Of Damsels And Demons

By Swogrider

            The cave wall exploded outwards, sending debris and billowing clouds of dust into the adjacent dungeon room. A powerful silhouette of a robed figure wielding a crescent-headed staff emerged through the cloud.

            But once the imposing shape had stepped out of it, it was just Iara.

            She coughed, waving her non-staff hand in front of her and trying to get her curly brown hair out of her face. The blast from her spell had been quite a bit more powerful than she had intended. “Maybe that was a class too high!”

            “Ponder technique later!”

From behind her two more forms emerged from the dust swiftly, one was tall and blonde, shield in one hand with an iron-tipped spear in the other. The other was small but incredibly fast, a dagger in each hand and a bow and quiver across her back, with short cropped spikes of raven hair.

Grabbing her by the back of the robes with her shield hand, the tall warrior shoved her forwards, the small zippy one, Rilean, sprinting past.

A moment later, the place where Iara had been standing was enveloped in a sentient wave of green ooze.

Iara held her staff high, creating a magelight as they ran, revealing a basic dungeon room. Single hallway, ten foot wide spike pit, holes in the walls so probable pressure plates, two exits, but the one closest to them was now behind the slime. It had worked its entire mass through the hole, enabling it to return to its true shape of a ten foot by ten foot cube. It groped blindly down the hallway, following their scent, the skeletal remnants of its previous victims jostling around inside of it.

            A glance to each of her squadmates told her they had it under control. They sprinted down the hall, light on their feet and wary of any sinking stones. Rilean was the first to make it halfway through the room and called out.

“It’s the square stones with rounded edges!”

Iara nodded. Rilean knew traps. Now that she knew what to look for, avoiding them was easy. They were placed almost every ten feet at near random intervals.

Rilean took the initiative on the gap, throwing all of her speed into the wall and getting several good pushes off the wall over the pit of spikes with her legs that carried her across the rest of the way. She landed with a roll and turned to see her companion’s progress.

Iara had prepared this spell dozens of times now, and reciting it under her breath by muscle memory, she concentrated while holding her staff with both hands as she ran. She approached the lip of the pit at speed and leapt, holding her breath. Her robes fluttering around her, she soared across the divide lighter than a feather. Still a leap’s distance above the ground by the time she was all the way across, she huffed out an exhale, releasing her spell which let her drop to the cobbles.

Beneath her feet, the square stone with rounded corners depressed.

“Down!” Rilian grabbed her, throwing her to the ground as several projectiles whizzed by the place she just was. One ripped through the side of Iara’s robes, leaving a gash in the cloth, but it had missed her ribs. Barely.

On the other side of the pit, the slime surged as fast as it could, taking up the entire hallway with its mass from wall to wall. Kiori, the slowest of the three with her plate armor, spirited towards the gap, preparing her jump.

“Come on, Kiori! You’ve got this!” Iara would have cast the weightlessness spell on her if she could, but she didn’t know of a version that worked on other people. She could have tried kinetic throw, but with how her power seemed to spike randomly at the most inopportune times, she didn’t want to splat her friend against the dungeon wall. Healers were expensive.

“Calm down.” She scoffed, barely having broken a sweat. Sure, she wasn’t fast, but with her training Kiori could go toe to toe with dungeon creatures all day, sleep three hours and be ready for more in the morning.

Approaching the edge of the pit of spikes at a run while avoiding the trap triggers, she hiked her spear up to hold its far side and thrust its tip downward, wedging it hard between two stones and using her momentum and the power in her arms, used it to pull herself up in an arc over the gap.

Regretfully she released the spear, soaring over just as the iron was eaten up by the green sludge. It had served her well. What a shame for it to erode away inside such a creature.

Even with her powerful vault, she only barely made the jump, her chest plate colliding hard with the edge of the pit, holding her arms out to halt herself. She kicked her legs in a panic, her grip starting to slip. Damn these gauntlets! This was what she was afraid of. Not bandits, not monsters, not demiliches. A stupid, clumsy death.

“We’ve got you!” It wasn’t a second before they were both grabbing her arms, pulling her over the edge. She clambered over the stones, falling on to her back to catch her breath a moment.

Rilean gave Kiori a good couple smacks against her shoulder plate.

           

            “There’s that sweat we never see! That means we’re trying, right?” She smiled, turning around to stride into the next room.

            “It means I’m getting rusty. Or worse, I’m actively regressing!” She sighed.

            Iara winced. Kiori’s standards for herself were always so high.

            “Iara, we had to pull you away from danger at least six times tonight. Twice were just in this room!”

            “Technically I was still in the other room when you pulled me out of the way.” She slumped, wringing her staff in her hands. “I’ve been sloppy. I promise I’ll get into better shape.” She nodded to herself resolutely.

“And I’m perfect! Great talk everyone.” Rilean said, sheathing her daggers in the holsters at her ribs, her other set still tucked away at her waist.

Kiori shrugged, nodding. She had to give it to her, she probably messed up the least during this run. “Can’t say I have notes. Good work taking out the snipers on the ledge in the first room and grabbing the loot while we took on the bigger one with the bull’s head.” She turned towards her, inspecting her person. She didn’t see her thieving satchel with her. “Where’s your bag?”

“About that…”

“Uhh, I think I found it.” Iara winced.

Iara looked up. Kiori followed her gaze. On the other edge of the pit, the slime just undulated there menacingly. Its contents included two full skeletons, various hound, rat, and horse bones, any of the metal equipment the humanoid victims happened to be wearing at the time they were ingested, most recently Kiori’s spear, and…

“The loot.” Kiori let her head fall back against the stone, crestfallen, having seen Rilean’s thieving satchel bobbing silently within the acidic cube, full to the brim with their camping supplies, rare ingredients they had managed to find while they were here, pounds worth of gold pieces, various gemstones from a chest in the room where they had killed that minotaur, and a magical artifact they had explicit instructions to bring back undefiled, whatever that meant. Surely this didn’t count? As if they could ever get it back now.

            Iara leaned over her, offering a hand to help her up. “Hey, at least we’re all alive right?”

            “We have nothing!” The anger gave her energy, Kiori smacking her hand away and rising to her feet. She turned to Rilean. “How?!

            “It was unavoidable! I had timed the jump perfectly for a pounding trap, and then a bladed pendulum swung down and nearly took my head off.” She leaned forward, pulling down the collar of her white cloth shirt to show a nasty gash, coating the fabric around it in red. “Got the satchel’s strap though. I tried to catch it but the thing was right behind me-”

            Kiori’s shoulders fell, some of her anger falling away. She knew how skilled Rilean was, she’d been working alongside her for months now. Any lesser mercenary would probably be dead. She sighed. This was the kind of thing she had to be able to expect every once and a while. Rilean winced in fear of Kiori’s response.

            “Mistakes happen.” She marched down the hall, her face expressionless.

            Rilean’s eyebrows rose in surprise. Usually she would lay into her for an “infraction” such as this. “Uhh, Ki? You okay?”

            She poked her head into the next room stiffly, then waved them in, leading the way. “It’s clear. We already activated these ones.” She said, even more depressed as she remembered more of her party’s blunders with each triggered trap she passed.

            Iara and Rilean shared a look of concern before following.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Three hours later they had managed to walk the rest of the way out of the dungeon complex, out of the cave that led to it, through the outskirts of the forest and back through the outer ring of the city, making their way to a tavern just inside the inner ring. Just close enough to the castle to be nice, just far enough to be affordable. Maybe.

            Sure, wizards like Iara could make portals between places, but that required cosmic dust, a strong enough focusing crystal, and half a day of stored up mana, most of which was expensive, and none of which they had. And so, they had trudged.

            They collapsed into a carved wooden booth with feather cushions to sit on, haggard and sore from their encounters and their journey.

            “Woof! You three look like ya been through tha ringer!” A portly woman with a wrinkled but kind face held up a pad and a stick tipped with charcoal. “What can I getcha to ease the weight on ye?”

            Kiori turned to the others, not even bothering to get her hopes up. “Well team? What have we got?”

            Rilean and Iara looked at each other, then emptied their pockets and robes onto the table. Six coppers, and a gold tooth Rilean had snatched off a corpse. Kiori turned, completely unsurprised, back to the server.

            “Is your water here free?”

            Still smiling like a grandmother, she leaned down and patted her shoulder. “I’ll get you all a few ales on the house. The water’s no good here.”

            “Blessings, ma’am.” Iara said, bowing her head towards her. She didn’t actually use any magic on her, but many who do not understand magic will often ask for favor for them and their families. If stoking superstition means people felt a little better, she didn’t mind that.

The server smiled and nodded, then took off without writing anything down, leaving them to grapple with their exhaustion first, and maybe if they felt like it, their options. But it was unanimous; the ale first.

            For several moments they sat, taking in their failure. Rilean was the first to break their bummed silence.

            “Look, after this, I’ll go find somewhere to pawn that tooth. That’ll at least get us rooms for the night. We can set about righting our fortunes in the morning.”

“Sure thing.” Kiori responded completely flatly. It was like the life had been sucked out of her. They’d seen her get knocked down and get back up dozens of times, but this was something different. She was ashamed of her team, and they knew, and she knew they knew, and they knew she knew they knew, and all of that made it all the more painful.

In their following silence, the kind woman brought them their ales, which they greedily gulped on. Kiori finished hers in a couple of swings, exhaled strongly, and slammed the cup on the table.

“I’m taking a walk.”

            She stood, turning around towards the door and walking stiffly back outside.

            “Bizmin’s runes, she’s really torn up.” Iara gripped her staff tightly across her lap, uncomfortable with the energy exuding from her friend.

“You think she’s mad at us?” Rilean leaned back, taking another sip from her cup. “Honestly we kind of deserve it. That was a huge job we just fumbled. I don’t know what we’re gonna tell that collector guy. “Sorry, a slime ate our homework?”.”

  “It's worse than that.” She looked sadly out the door she’d walked through. “She's mad at herself. She holds herself to such a high standard. She was supposed to be in the Kingsguard! And now she’s here… With us.” She sighed. “I just wish we could land something big so we wouldn’t have to pull so many jobs back to back!” But that’s why they were here. That’s what today was supposed to be. Their big break.

“Hey, give her some time. She’ll walk it off. She’s a tough one. You remember that time we were getting swarmed by kobolds? How many arrows did you see stickin’ outta her at the end of that fight? And did she ever even slow down?”

“Not for a second.” Iara nodded meaningfully, staring into her drink.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Kiori walked without thinking. She didn’t even know where, she just had to keep moving. She’d find her friends later. They were still her friends, she just needed some time. The flickering street lanterns and misty streets kept her company as she tread through the city. It wasn’t long until she figured out where her muscle memory had led her.

She walked up to the community bounty board, one of the many posted throughout the city, but this one tended to have the juiciest targets. The three of them had been using it consistently to find jobs, and it had been enough to keep them stocked with clothes, food and equipment. Until now anyway.  

Her eyes danced across the names on the posters and their accompanying portraits. Petty criminals, one-shot arsonists, smugglers who’d gone aground, nothing that wouldn’t have them back at the board again in 24 hours, plucking off another scumbag and perpetuating the cycle.

Posted on the other side of the board were the out-of-city threats like the aforementioned kobolds, who often form communities big enough to start raiding nearby settlements in a rather short timeframe. Culling them would be almost enough for consistent work to live on if there weren’t so many willing to endeavor in it.

There was a were-bear wanted for a series of murders, difficult, not worth the tracking down.There was a mad wizard in a tower the locals were sick of, may or may not include murder. She hated fighting mages, it made her feel stupid even when she should feel superior. She’d never met a mage that could swing a sword like she could, and yet a handwave and some babbling can send boulders at her.

And as usual, a smattering of depictions of missing persons covered the board as well.

As her options dwindled and her insecurities piled in around her, she was moments from being pulled under when she noticed movement behind her. Damn it! If she wasn’t so upset she wouldn’t have been caught so off-guard!

She spun, moving to pull her spear from her back, and finding her fingers empty. She remembered where it was, slowly dissolving inside a cube of slime miles away, and gritted her teeth in frustration.

“Woah, friend. Apologies for the start.”

He seemed a nobleman, slicked back hair, cane in one hand, sharp aristocratic suit.

She stayed rigid, assessing the threat. If he was going to stab her, he didn’t look like he was ramping up for it. His demeanor was calm and relaxed, even with her posture indicating she was about to kick his ass.

She softened, sniffing and wiping her eyes. “Sorry.”

“Is the number of bounties upsetting you, miss? Too much crime in the streets?” He offered, evenly.

She gave a heavy sigh. “No, just the quality.”

“All just pocket change to you?” He pointed his cane towards the werebear’s wanted poster. “Two hundred pieces is nothing to cough at.”

“Three days.” She shook her head. “Three days of being fed and sleeping in beds. Or a week sleeping outside and eating what we can hunt. Either way we end up hungry and back at the board.” She closed her eyes, letting her head drop. “I think I just need a break.”

“If I said I had a job for you-”

She turned to him angrily. “I’m no whore! Go throw yourself at one of the pleasure houses if that’s what you’re-”

“No no, miss! You misunderstand me! Good old fashioned adventurer work as you are accustomed, I’m sure. You look like a professional. Do you work alone?”

She paused. How much information did she want to give this stranger? She decided on being vague. “No…”

“Good, it’s not quite a one-woman job. But I assure you, the benefits outweigh the risk. And I will personally fund your team’s equipment, accessories, transportation... Anything you may need. My wealth is at your disposal until the job is done.

            This was exactly the kind of break that she needed. And that stunk to high heaven. She narrowed her eyes at him.

            “What kind of job are we talking about?”

           _________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            “No, think about it! Centaurs definitely have two ribcages.” Rilean had Iara cracking up, despite herself, after they’d downed their second cups. They’d spent their last few coppers on them, and were enjoying them to their full extent. A full cup sat waiting on the table for Kiori.

            “Uhh, Okay? I’ve thought about it. What’s your point?” Iara was afraid to bring the cup back to her lips because she knew Rilean was about to make her laugh again.

            “So they probably have two hearts! And lungs! And everything else! That definitely means they can survive a spear through the chest. At least the human one! Or maybe either! Who knows which organs are more important.”

            She knew it. She put down her drink, almost spilling it as she burst out laughing. “Can you imagine if they had to just leave it in? Like, there goes spear-chest guy!” Iara snorted, definitely more than a little tipsy.

            “They’d call him Centarget!!” They roared with laughter.

            They looked up when Kiori stormed in, making a straight line towards the table and slamming down a piece of paper and a heavy bag. It clinked as it thudded against the table

            At first Iara thought she was angry, but the look in her eyes told her the Kiori she knew was back. The fires of determination burned inside her once again. She grinned.

            “Girls, I’ve got us a job.”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The trio stood on a hilltop overlooking the entrance to the dungeon Kiori had been given the location of. She was constantly resting one hand on the hilt of her sheathed new sword, as if eager to try it out. With that windfall of half the earnings for before, the other half later, they had managed to purchase that sword, as well as a number of basic supplies, and a few revitalization potions which Kiori was happy to carry rather than let Rilean.

“Do we know how many hostages?” Iara asked.

“No specific amount, but he did say many nearby villages so I would assume a good number. I hope they’re in good enough shape to walk out again. Carrying too many injured out is going to take time, and we’d have to make sure to fully clear the place. We still don’t have any idea how big the complex is.

Kiori had given them the breakdown on the journey there. A cult of some kind was kidnapping men and women indiscriminately from nearby villages.

The newly outfitted team studied the entrance they were to invade shortly. Nightfall approached, and it was best to catch enemies asleep if they could. Strangely enough, the stone of the mountain looked like a pair of monolithic female legs, spread across the ground, her behind bare to the world, the dark entrance to the cave being right where the woman’s sex would fit in the formation. Her lower back melted into the top of the mountain, leaving out any kind of upper half or identity the woman may have.

“It’s so blatant! How has this place not been found and raided already?” Iara whispered, ducking down behind the hill they perched on to spy.

“Either it has, and its contents are so insignificant that this will be easy,” Rilean said, looking serious, “or, whoever’s in there is so strong they don’t care if they stand out. Which is much more dangerous.”

Even more important that we attack after nightfall.” Kiori nodded. Caution was good. Being prepared was better. She ran her hand over the hilt of her new sword.

Rilean had picked out a new pair of daggers alongside Kiori’s sword, giving her a total of six, with four strapped into sheaths across her ribs and two at her hips. She was always quite fond of knives, and while her new ones were basic, she was glad to have such a complete set.

With the rest of their money, they decided to go with an insurance plan; just enough magical ingredients for a portal in case of emergencies. Iara proudly brandished her own new addition, a focusing crystal she was able to affix to her staff with a minor anchoring spell, letting it float easily in the middle of the crescent atop it. If she could get used to channeling her spells through it, it could be a big boost for her power and precision.

They passed around rations as the sun went down, gnawing on jerky they could carry in abundance and would keep them moving. The atmosphere was tense as the sky slowly changed towards darker shades.

Then, just before the sun crested beneath the horizon, they saw movement in the forest by the cave’s entrance.

Kiori waved a fist in signal, and they all dropped to a crouch, peering over the top of the hill as low as they could make themselves.

Two horned humanoid figures, mostly unclothed except for minimal tribal garb, escorted a human female in manacles. One had purple skin, the other pink, and each sported a long slender tail that swished behind them like a cat’s as they walked. They briefly looked around before entering what must have been their lair. The trio stayed ducked down and remained unseen.

They shared an intense look. As women, there had always been an understanding that working together meant collective safety from men. If there was someone being held against their will…They nodded silently. A sidequest had been accepted: Free the prisoner.

“They look like…”

“Demons.” Rilean finished Iara’s sentence. “Aren’t demons supposed to not be real?”

“You’ll have to explain that to them when we get in there.” An edge of a smile creeped into Kiori’s features before sliding back into focus. “They’re just a threat like any other.”

Now was the time to strike, before they got too deep into the complex. If they made it to their friends, they’d only have to fight them all at once.

They moved on Kiori’s signal, all with an ignited sense of purpose in sympathy for that poor girl. They moved in. They took in the size of the mountain’s enormous thighs, stretching upwards to either side as they pushed into the darkness.

Iara sent a minor light up to her staff, just enough to let them see a few feet in the dark, but not enough to give away their p-

“AH!” Iara let out a shrill cry as she was nearly blinded, the first spell through her focus being stronger than even she accounted for. It was practically a flash-bang. Quickly she adjusted, but Kiori still glared at her. They waited a moment, making sure they hadn’t been noticed. It seemed not.

The continued with Iara’s meager staff light not to draw attention, Kiori armed with sword and shield, Rilean gripping a dagger in each hand. The tunnel curved deep into the mountain. It took a while before they realized they were spiraling downward widely.

Luckily for them the complex seemed to be lit with sconces on the wall with flaring torches in each. They encountered no resistance as they spiraled down.

Eventually the tunnel opened up into an antechamber. This room was free of any guards for the moment. Intermittently throughout the room were deep crimson crystals set into the floor. Each had circles of runes around them with smaller circles inlaid in their patterns. There was a singular woman sitting on her knees in one of those circles.

After a nod of communication, Rilean skirted away into the shadows to do recon while the other two approached the girl quietly.

They approached cautiously. She wore a priestess’s robes, the pale blue color indicating her rank as an acolyte. She had thick wavy blonde hair that streamed down both shoulders.

The crystal before her had some kind of force affecting her. It didn’t take someone versed in magic to see the reddish tendrils snaking through the air, connecting the crystal to the center of her chest.

She looked up, shock and hope in her eyes. And… Something else.

“Thank the Presence! I knew I wouldn’t be forsaken. I wouldn’t let myself be broken!” She whispered, bowing her head to the ground towards them.

Kiori put a hand on her shoulder, shushing her.

Iara rolled her eyes. She never understood clerics. She should be thanking them! Why put such a flimsy thing as faith into something you don’t understand to access magic, when you could use something as calculable and quantifiable in the study of arcane wizardry?

As they approached they started to feel hot. Did being so deep in the earth increase the temperature this much?

Kiori looked to Iara. “What do you think, can you break it?”

Iara began to sweat. She knew spells to counter curses, hexes, jinxes, minor maladies and wounds, but nothing in her training had prepared her for giant binding crystals. She faced Kiori, shaking her head. “I’m sorry! I’ve never encountered something like this before.”

She didn’t even look upset, she just nodded. She was just working through the mission variables, the top of her game. Rilean came back with a report.

“Bigger room off that way, three connecting halls, two guards.”

Again, Kiori nodded. She unclasped her shield from her arm, holding wedges of it in both hands. She took several steps towards the crystal, each one intensifying the heat she had started feeling moments ago. It became all too clear that it wasn’t just heat. The way her breastplate suddenly felt so confining, the shallowness of her breath. Gods, she wanted to be touched. She set her jaw, steeling herself.

            “My lady, be ready to run out through the exit. Up, out, and across from the entrance a ways there is a hill near a split oak tree. You’ll find a camouflage foxhole and some supplies there. Wait there until we return. We will get you to safety.”  

            She turned to Rilean and Iara. “Battle positions. No chance those guards won't hear this.”

            They both sprang into readiness. Rilean dashed away, heading off to skulk behind the entrance leading to the larger room. The room was flat, and mostly empty, save for the various chest-high crystals jutting from the ground. Iara decided to take cover behind one, a stones throw from the one Kiori threatened with her shield.

            “Ahh!” She immediately regretted getting so close to it. The heat bloomed inside of her, no doubt producing a dark spot in her underclothes. The thickness of her robes failed to conceal the bumps her chest had been coerced to force forwards. What the hell kind of magic was this?

            There was no time to deviate now. Kiori held the shield high above her head.

            “Turn and cover your head, m’lady.”

            She blushed, and the moment she complied, she brought the shield down upon the crystal with all her strength. The high pitched clang of metal against crystal rang out through the cavern, availing her with a large and jagged, three forked crack in the crimson crystal. Still, the waves of warm temptations washed against her, and the magic tendril stayed affixed to the girl. She brought the shield back up.

            With the second mighty blow it shattered, and a shockwave blasted through the room, throwing Kiori and the cleric girl backwards onto the rough ground.

            Even from some distance away Rilean felt her nipples harden in her tunic as the shockwave passed over her. She shrugged. She had always been a little horny for a fight. This was only slightly different.

            Iara, who had been closer to the blast, felt a wave of pure lust wash over her, only to fade moments later, but the memory, hot and fervent, remained. Her hands had been halfway to reaching herself when it had abated, freezing with the sudden return of her self control. What had she almost been about to do? These damn crystals! She looked towards Kiori.

            Good old reliable Kiori, she was already up, crawling towards the cleric, surely to check her vitals and to see if she’s-

            Kiori climbed on top of the cleric, straddling her and thrusting her mouth against hers in a deep kiss.

            Iara’s jaw dropped.

The cleric returned the kiss with equal enthusiasm, their arms twisting around each other, their fingers braiding through each other’s hair. Soft moans and gasps began to emanate from them.

 She was about to run across the room to stop them, but their time was up. Two horned humanoids, one red skinned female, the other a pink-skinned male, entered the room wearing gold trimmed black armor and brandishing spears.

The moment they crossed the threshold, Rilean sprang into action. In her philosophy, if you ended the fight on the first blow, there didn’t have to be a fight.

She slid up beside the pink guard, and in a blink had placed two of her daggers inside of him, one though his back, the other through his neck. She smiled, leaping towards her next target and expecting to hear the satisfying thud of one opponent hitting the ground.

She didn’t.

He turned to her, annoyed, snatching her out of the air with one arm grabbing her arm, his tail wrapping around her leg. He spun her completely around and threw her hard in the direction she’d launched her attack from.

“HHRRNG AHH~” Rilean’s back had collided hard with one of the crystals before it deflected her onto the floor. She had certainly felt the impact, but she hadn’t felt any of the initial pain. The moment she touched the gem her body had sunk into an ocean of pleasure. Too soon, she rebounded away from it, and she lay there breathing hard, her back throbbing with dull pain.

She tried to collect herself, warily eyeing the crystal.

The pink demon soldier grunted and winced, then held out his hand. His tail swung around to his front, holding Rilean’s dagger it had pulled from his back.

“Fucking bitch.” He spat through blood soaked teeth. His other hand, dropping his spear, came up to grip the daggers hilt, and slowly pulled it completely out of his neck.

Rilean’s paled. A wound that would kill any living creature knit itself back together, leaving him completely healed in seconds. He held out her blood soaked daggers to inspect them. “These are nice! Use our money to pay for these?” He chuckled, flourishing the weapons to show his technique was not for show. “I’m sure we’ll just sell them somewhere and use the same gold for the next batch of idiots.”

Behind him the red skinned demon, gorgeous as only hell had the power to grant, dropped her spear as well. Why did they even carry those things? Wait, what had he just said? Same batch… It was a setup!?

The red woman brought her hands up, red tendrils of magic snaking through hands and between her fingers. She laughed haughtily. “It’s been too long since we’ve gotten any of the fun!”

He turned to her, eyes furrowing. “Sinthala, remember your orders.”

She marched forward, forcefully bumping his shoulder and approaching Rilean’s collapsed body. “I became a demon for the power to gratify my desires. Demonkind owes me that much.” She pulled her hands apart, and like increasing the tension within elastic, the wisps of power condensed into erratic sparks of lightning. “Now hold still! This is only going to be the best thing your mortal mind has ever experienced.” She raised her arms.

Rilean panicked, she was still too dazed, she couldn’t run, couldn’t even get to the trick powders in the folds of her cloak. She floundered there, sure she was about to die.

Then she felt the heat. Not the crystals tantalizing pulses of lust, real heat. Heat to singe the hair off your skin. Heat to dry out all the air in the room.

“Fire Beam!”

She blinked, when she opened her eyes a horizontal pillar of fire wider than Rilean was tall had replaced every atom of air between where Iara was standing and the opposite wall, her staff held braced under one armpit. The cataclysmic eruption of elemental fire ceased a moment later, and a red clawed hand with a cauterized cleave in the forearm, the only part of her target that hadn’t been in the beam’s radius, flopped unthreateningly to the ground.

Both Rilean and the pink male demon stared at the hand, wide eyed for a moment before their emotions diverged. Shock first, yes, but for one, admiration for a friend saving your life, the other, rage at an enemy slaying a comrade.

           

            “Sinthala!” He roared, tossing the daggers to the sides and charging at Iara with his bare hands, claws outstretched, ready to personalize their maiming.

Iara tried to remain calm as the enemy approached her, panic threatening to take over her higher functions. She had meant to cause a diversion, not vaporize an opponent! Ah well, like Rilean always said, murder is also an effective form of crowd control. She had a plan, but the demon was already too close. She cursed under her breath, dodging away, burning a bit of the dust in her pocket to jaunt across the room, a short range teleport, confusing him momentarily as she dropped out of his line of vision.

She appeared just behind him, pointing her staff at one of the crystals and pulling it into her control. You really weren’t supposed to say the names of your spells out loud, it was tacky, pointless, and terrible strategy. Regardless, Iara always felt it made her spells stronger.

“Kinetic TOSS!”

As he lunged towards her again, claws outstretched, the gem she had pointed at ripped itself from the ground and flung itself at her attacker at great speed.

It crashed into his chestplate, knocking him backwards in a spin and making him cry out, the damn thing too solid to have the decency to break when it hit the ground behind him. He stood again, but grabbed the side of his head, breathing heavily, clenching his teeth.

It must have the same effects on them! She looked around, seeing the shards of smashed crystal that Kiori had so kindly supplied her. Ammunition.

She raised her staff, concentrating. Making one thing fly around at her will was berry cakes. Controlling several at the same time was more difficult. Collecting her first silo of the sharpest shards she could find in an arc over her head, she thrust her staff forward.

“Kinetic Barrage!”

He looked up, having been warned by her shouting, and leapt out of the way of most of her projectiles just in time. Several pelted harmlessly against his armor, but a few stuck out from his uncovered arms. He hissed, throwing his head back. Was that a smile or a grimace?

Iara was picking out more shards for another assault when she saw Rilean engage from his blind spot. She had been waiting for him to jump, the only place he couldn’t evade fast enough.

From the shadows, armed with one of her bloodied daggers and a sharpened shard of crystal in crossed arms, she soared like an arrow towards her target.

Bracing her feet against his back, she placed the blades of her dagger and improvised weapon against the back of his neck. She wouldn't make the same mistake twice. In a two-handed slash she scissored them apart, parting the demon’s head completely from its shoulders. She kicked out from the body as she fell, arcing gracefully in a backflip and landing without a tremor.

“Clear.” She said, looking around.

“Clear.” Iara said, standing.

“Did the hostage make it out? Where the hell is Kiori?”

Just then they heard the noises. Walking around a crystal to get a good look, the cleric was now the one straddling Kiori, their mouths and bodies still locked in continuous embrace. They were both undulating against each other, like they couldn’t get enough contact with each other’s skin. The poor things didn’t even have the wherewithal to take off any of Kiori’s armor.

“What in the nine hells?” Rilean leaned down, shaking the girl’s shoulder. She only giggled, bearing down harder. She moved on to Kiori’s shoulder.

“KIORI! Attention! The mission!”

Beneath her Kiori briefly struggled as if back to consciousness, then opened her eyes. Then opened her eyes wide.

“Mhhph!” She threw the poor girl off of her, gasping for breath.  

“Ooop!” She giggled again as she bounced to the ground.

She couldn’t fight the reality of what she’d just been doing. She couldn’t deny it. She had felt it. She had wanted it. It all seemed so strange and distant now, but moments ago… She looked around, trying to surmise what happened. She noted the dead demons.

“Good work.” She nodded to her, as if she hadn’t been making out with the cleric for the whole battle.

Rilean scoffed. “Yeah, you too.” She gestured to the cleric, whose hair was thoroughly tousled and who wore a satisfied smile.

Kiori frowned. “M’lady? Are you alright?” She took her shoulder in her hand, and for a moment her muscle memory looked like she was reaching out to kiss her. Then her eyes cleared.

“Wh-what? I-” She looked around, somewhat puzzled. She certainly must remember, mustn't she? “Oh… Oh my…” The red that had bloomed in her cheeks deepened. “Oh presence!” She covered her face in her hands. “What have I done!”

“Relax, a little nookie won’t kill ya.” Rilean rolled her eyes, looking at Iara. “What the hell did you do to that first one?”

Iara cast her eyes down, holding a shoulder with one hand. “Level one fire beam…”

She shook her head, but she laughed. “Well, you saved my ass, so I can’t complain. But make sure you keep your aim steady with firepower like that!”

“Firepower like…” Kiori looked around, spotting the line of singed earthed and crystallized sand forming a canyon towards the opposite wall, where a black circle stained the wall, with a vague humanoid shaped omission from the center.

“Good thing you’re on our side!” The cleric said in awe, noting the same destruction Kiori just had.

Suddenly serious, Kiori turned to her. “Do you remember what I told you about the camp?”

She nodded, suddenly very intimidated by the girl she’d just been making out with.

“Good. Go. We’ll meet you there as soon as we can.” She pointed

She opened her mouth, but the sheer force of her words gave no room for argument. The girl looked down, noticing Rilean’s bleeding side.

“You’re hurt! Please-” She implored, offering her open palms.

Rilean sighed, not exactly comfortable, but appreciative. Rilean drew her hands away from the place she had bashed her back into the crystal, the girl placing hers there.

She spoke quietly towards the floor, but earnestly. “Oh great presence, please! One of your children is hurt! Give me what I need to seal their wounds and end their pain!”

A golden glow of light shone into Rilean’s injury, healing it enough to stop the bleeding. She pulled her hands away.

Rilean rolled her shoulder. Still a bit sore, but much easier to work with. “Thanks, if you ever want to make out with my party leader again don't hesitate to ask.”

Her face went red again. “May the presence guide you safely.”

She stood and bowed, then took off down the hall where they’d come in from, pulling up the hem of her robes to move more quickly.

  Rilean turned to see Kiori eyeing her, annoyed.

“What?”

“Nothing.” She guessed she couldn’t help Rilean being Rilean.

“Nothing’s right. What got into you?”

“I- I don’t-” She put her hand to her head, hot flashes of memory assailing her, the softness of her lips, the warmth of her body against hers. “It- It was the explosion! Something overcame me- I didn’t- Ugh! I don’t have to explain myself to you!”

She stormed off towards the bigger room, ready to investigate further.

“Uhh, chief, I think we’d better call it.”

Kiori spun at Rilean. “What!?”

She sheathed a dagger she’d just finished cleaning, waving the other still bloodied one towards the headless corpse. “Dummy over here let slip that they bankrolled this whole operation. Turns out the average adventurer is so lucrative to defeat and capture that they can basically sell the team’s equipment for the same amount of gold they gave them and pass that off to the next sucker.”

“No! The hostages!”

“There may or may not be more hostages, the cleric cutie shows that much, but you have to admit that the game has changed. We can’t trust any of the information your source gave us when we know we’re walking into a trap.”

Iara looked worriedly between them. Mom and Dad were fighting.

Kiori held her gaze for a few moments, holding strong, then broke it. She was right of course. She just so, so didn’t want her to be. They had needed this win so badly! And what had she done? Let herself be overcome with lust so easily. She clenched her fists.

She stepped, inward, towards the bigger chamber, deeper into the complex.

“Uhh, hello?! Did you hear anything I just said?”

“Yes, I did.” She unsheathed her sword, a look of steel on her expression. She did not stop her march. “If they’re looking for easy prey to kidnap and exploit-” Her fist tightened around her sword’s grip. “Then they’ll underestimate us.”

“So what, we’re gonna walk into a dungeon blind for no reward?”

“Who said there will be no reward?” Kiori turned that steel gaze to Rilean and uncharacteristically, she smiled, somehow bestowing her with some of her confidence. “We need a win, not for the equipment, not for the gold. For us. Because we need to. Because we’re adventurers.” She looked between them. “Are we all agreed?”

Iara looked up, inspiration glimmering in her eyes. Rilean rolled hers. She wasn’t as susceptible to sappy moral speeches. Still, she thought of the challenge and the corners of her mouth curled upwards. “Damn it, I’m in.”

“To the hells and back.” Iara nodded earnestly, ready to walk into more danger than they’d ever faced with her travel companions. With her friends.  

The three of them trekked deeper into the cavern, chests held high, ready for anything.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Iara awoke groggily, her face pressed against cold stone. Her whole body was. Despite this, her skin felt hot. Slowly, she sat up. It was pitch dark in the room except for the eerie red glow from the boulder-sized stone lodged into the ground before her. She looked to her left.

“Kiori!” She shouted at her friend’s unconscious form, laying in a carved circle a stone’s throw from her, equidistant from the enormous gemstone. She stood and looked left, and found Rilean sitting cross legged in her own carved circle the same.

“I wouldn’t move if I were you.” Rilean answered calmly. How long had she been awake? “Or at least leave the circle.”

“The-” She looked down. A carved circle of her own surrounded her, and for the first time she noticed the red tendrils of power softly pulling on her chest, connecting her to the crystal just as it had the cleric.

She took a crawling step experimentally. Immediately she could feel it, a force just like she’d felt from the crystals vibrated her atoms like a sticky static, even just approaching the edge of the etching. She brought a hand up to squeeze a breast through the fabric of her robes, and she exhaled. It really was tempting to just let this feeling consume her. She did not test stepping over that line. She pulled back to the center, the feeling abating slightly, but it was still there, reminding her how she was feeling and what she could be doing about it.

            As she inspected the sparse stone room for anything that may be of use to them, she found that she didn’t have her staff. With alarm, she looked over towards Kiori. Her pack was gone, and with it, their portal materials, their ticket home. Her sword and shield were missing as well. They had all been disarmed.

“Damn it.” Iara dropped to the ground, clutching her knees in front of her. She let her head fall against them. “Damn it!”

The memory of the battle returned to her slowly. They had no idea what they had been walking into. This wasn’t some pop-up group of rogue cultists sacrificing locals. This was a well stocked, fully enforced, demonic garrison who was doing recruitment. And quite successfully from the number of demons there had been. So, so many demons.

They had barely raised their weapons before a dozen of them had pointed their foul magics towards them, completely overwhelming their senses. All she could remember was a wave of lust, wanting to grab onto Kiori who was closest to her, then blacking out before she could reach her.

Footsteps filled the hall, heavily armored ones. The dim light of the cavern slowly gave to a pair of flickering torches a pair of gold-trimmed armored guards carried, similar to the ones they had fought. Between them, a female demon who was not wearing the traditional demonic soldier’s garb.

Kiori roused, quickly coming to terms with her confinement and looking with malice up at her captor.

She wore a long diaphanous dress with large empty gashes that showed off wide swathes of her curves. Her dimensions seemed impossible, her hips and bust too impressive for how thin she was at the waist. Her light purple skin shone softly in the torchlight, horns curling around her ears, with straight black hair falling around them.

“You know, the one thing I’ll never understand about humans,” She leaned down before Iara, smiling sinisterly and filling her vision with a valley of cleavage that could fit her entire head inside comfortably. “Is that we often don’t even have to bribe them that much. They end up coming down here because they think it’ll be fun or something. Or sometimes out of a misguided sense of duty.” She looked towards Kiori, who stared daggers back at her. “But they always come.” She stood back up straight. “Your abysmal attempt at an attack was barely an annoyance to us.”

“We still managed to kill two of your soldiers.” Kiori grinned up at her defiantly.

“Ah, yes, and yet you’ve given me three more. Do you see why we’re winning?”

Kiori drooped slightly. That’s what they were doing with the hostages? Turning them into demons? A cold shiver ran through her blood. They were going to turn them into demons?!

“Winning?” Rilean spoke up. “The humans don’t even know they’re fighting!”

“Why do you think they’re losing?” She cackled, throwing her head back. “Ahh! Yes, while it’s true you haven’t truly inconvenienced us, you have touched on a matter of pride, you see.” She walked parallel to them like a drill sergeant, studying their various reactions of despair, defiance and rage. “Demon-kind’s virtues are not ones of mercy, and when retribution is within reach, we cannot help but seize it.”

Rilean spat towards her when she walked close enough to her circle.

“You’ve been kidnapping people for months! You don’t have to explain your ethos to us, we already know what part of the alignment chart you’re on.”

She leaned down, that sickening smile still stretched across her terrifyingly beautiful features. She narrowed her eyes at her. “Quite right little rogue, I know exactly what I am.” She raised a hand and purposefully turned it palm-up. The soft glow from the crystal that dominated the room flared brightly.

It was pleasure, raw and unfiltered.

“AHH!” Iara jumped, biting her lips to avoid making more noises.

“NRRGH!” Kiori collapsed forwards, gritting her teeth through the sensations.

“Fuuuuck~” Rilean’s head rolled back, her hands bracing against the stone.

A powerful surge of arousal had drenched their systems, and it only slowly started to abate. They would likely be more careful with what came out of their mouths next.

“I’ll alert you three to another new reality of yours. I own you. Until your transformations are complete and you’re ready to join the other fully fledged demons, you’re my imps to dominate.”

“I’m no one’s imp, wretch!” Kiori slung the insult at her, but it slid right off just like all their other attacks had during the real fight.

“Horny slut says “Auh~”!” She said mockingly, flicking her middle finger towards Kiori.

It suddenly felt as if someone’s invisible hand had taken Kiori’s entire pussy into a fist and squeezed. The sensation was indescribable. Her lips opened, and she found herself releasing an embarrassingly identical noise that the she-demon had just mocked her with. Kiori seethed as the demon laughed. She bit her tongue.

“And now we get to the true purpose of my visit. Your penance.” She brought a hand up and turned it over, inspecting her sharpened nails and glittering rings. “Normally we do the transfiguration process at the end of our inductees' initiations, once they’ve had a chance for the crystallized sin to soften them up.” She leaned down towards Rilean again. “But like I said, you all are a special case, one I’m seeing to personally.”

“And so I’m going to give you each a gift.” She opened her palm again, this time facing it down towards Rilean. She winced, but was determined not to cower from this woman. “Let your new forms be a constant reminder of what fighting against demonkind earns you.” The crystal thrummed. Rilean cried out, its power vibrating every cell in her body.

“The slippery one with the lockpicks and the daggers, the blade in the night. I can only think of one fitting punishment.” Her smile grew, and Rilean’s cries intensified.

“Rilean!” Iara called out to her, lunging forward, but the burning inside her made her draw back. She watched as her friend’s clothes began to tear. Her head rose as her frame grew taller. Much taller. When she looked down to where Rilean was sitting, she saw it wasn’t only her frame that was growing and blushed.

A ripping noise filled the air, and the shreds of her shorts showered around her like confetti. It was true, her ass was growing at a much faster rate than the rest of her.

“Haahh! Ahh!” Rilean’s vest finally burst, leaving her topless and now, completely nude. She continued to protest with her cries, staying within the circle becoming more difficult as her size increased. When the transformation finally stopped, the demon woman laughed, satisfied.

            “Now try skulking around without the clap of your ass cheeks having something to say about it.” She turned, stepping towards Iara’s circle.

            Her heart sank. She looked around, unable to find anything except Rilean’s shocked expression and Kiori’s sympathetic one. The demon held out her hand.

            “AHH!” All at once it felt as if Iara had been struck by lightning, and her nipples were lightning rods. It took her body a fraction of a moment to recognize the sensations not as pain, but sheer overwhelming pleasure. The red crystal’s light filled the room as beneath Iara’s robes, her breasts swelled against the cloth.

            “The non-threatening little girl in robes, no heavy armor. Nobody looks at you twice. Nobody figures out you’re a threat until they’re already dead.” She twisted her hand tighter around the air, and Iara cried out, feeling the movement as increased pressure in her breasts.

            Kiori looked away, not willing to accept it was her hubris that led her friend right into this den of corruption. What was happening to them was her fault.

            The sensation abated, and in the lull Iara could feel how much heavier they had gotten. They had surpassed her meek palmfuls and even Kiori’s pert pair. She couldn’t get her hands all the way around them anymore!

            “Hmm…” The demon tapped a claw against her chin. “More.” She twisted her fist further.

            “NO!” Iara cried as her flesh expanded out of her control beneath her fingers. She would have been raging with defiance… If it didn’t feel so gods damned good! Her fingers squeezed desperately, flicking against her suddenly bigger nipples. She held onto them for dear life underneath the wicked magic.

            She cackled again as she released the spell, sharp teeth shining in the torchlight, her two guards not having moved another inch since arriving with her. Iara fell back, finally able to untense her muscles again. Her hands began to explore them, mouth agape in disbelief.

            “They’ll be sure to get a good look at you now.” The demon nodded, again satisfied with her work.

            Iara lifted up her chest with both hands and found that she was barely able to do so. A pair of breasts larger than any street walker she had ever seen had blossomed onto her chest, as perfectly shaped as if she had grown them naturally her whole life. They were each even larger than her head, swollen up like a pair of overripe fair fruit taking first prize, and from what she could feel of her nipples from beneath her robes they had swelled up as well in proportion. Her wizarding robes, usually a very loose garment, was now pulled completely taut around her chest, giving absolutely no illusions to onlookers about their contents, completely defeating the point.

            Her mind for tactics and problem solving felt miles away as the softness of her own breasts sunk seductively through her fingers. She could barely form thoughts, and seeing Rilean’s hands sunk into the softness of her rear, she understood now why she was being so quiet.

            “And finally, our hero.” The demon clasped her hands as she approached Kiori’s circle, taking extra mirth in taking those she considered self-righteous down a peg. “Was it really about the hostages, Kiori? Or was it just about earning yourself more glory?”

            She wouldn’t give into this demon’s tricks. She was just trying to pry at her insecurities, probe her for weaknesses.

            “Does it burn you up inside? That your friends are here because of you?” She curled her hands, and both the girls exploring their swollen features redoubled their efforts, groaning as a new wave of arousal washed over them.

            “Leave them alone!” She got to her knees, but didn't dare go any further.

            “There it is. Your weakness shines right through that veneer of discipline you put on. Your care for them is what will-”

            “If you’re gonna do something then do it, you prattling bitch!”

            Her lips tightened into a line. She didn’t like being interrupted. Her hand jerked towards Kiori. She shrieked, her head flying back.

            “You’re the one I’m going to enjoy breaking the most.” She said, not sounding very much like she was enjoying it. “I’m going to take everything you have. First, your strength as a warrior.” She felt the power drain from her muscles. She grew weaker, and alongside that, she grew smaller. Kiori couldn’t respond, the prickling tingle of magic making adjustments across her entire body being too much to bear. Her armor slackened slightly, sliding off her body in places.

            “And then the nobility of your bearing.” She caught her eyes for a moment, and the fire within the demon’s slitted pupils was unyielding. She clenched her fist.

Kiori’s hands flew between her legs, another undignified gasp escaping her lips. Her friends could only watch on in horror as she pried desperately at the straps to her metallic codpiece. She fumbled with the buckles for several agonizing seconds while the pressure between her legs continued to build, threatening to split her in two. With a gasp of relief, she undid the final clasp, sending the garment clattering to the ground.

Out from between her legs flopped a member that was something between a human phallus and a horse’s, its’ shape and color belonging to the first, its’ size the second. She could only stare down in horror as new and strange sensation assailed her mind. It throbbed there, long and heavy, as if the nightmare were only beginning, it began to grow. She could see the balls hanging down in place of her womanhood, shiny and smooth, but she didn’t want to look at them.

She grew lightheaded as the shaft took the blood that it needed from her, stiffening into its full size as a corrupted mockery of everything her body used to stand against. Excess. Depravity. Masculinity.

“Hmm. Not bad.” The demon’s smile returned, Kiori still kneeling there stunned, afraid to touch the rogue appendage.

“I suppose that’ll do.” She returned to stand between her guard, facing the transformed and traumatized girls one last time.

“The balance is restored. You know, the ironic thing is, those parts you’re so appalled by? As demons you will revel in them. They’ll set you apart, and you’ll love the advantage that gives you. Not to mention the new role pleasure will have to play in your lives…” She mused.

“You’re monsters.” Kiori let slip, but couldn’t stop herself. Every time the horrible thing tensed to rigidity it sent a terrible shiver up her spine.

She looked to her defiance angrily, but Rilean spoke up, drawing away her malice.

“So what are you gonna do with us?” She threw out, trying to misdirect and maybe gather some information. Iara simply cowered.

She paused, as if determining whether or not something so lowly was worth answering or not. Then she sighed.

“I’ll return for you when you’re a bit more… Amicable. Proximity to the largest deposit of crystallized sin we have access to will make quick work of your inhibitions and wreak havoc on your nervous systems with the need for constant stimulation. When I return, you will be ready to complete your transformations.” She nodded towards it, and for just a moment, the crystal’s red light flared.

The three of them felt it, like she had just plucked at the strings of their souls, forcing them to vibrate with lust for a mere moment. But the point was clear; she could play them all day if she wanted.

Without another word. She stepped off to leave, her guards following in lockstep behind her, taking with them the comfort of the torch light they had taken from her granted.

There, in the darkness, the totality of their defeat began to sink in.

Iara began to sob.

Rilean, not quite as crestfallen as the other two, got to her feet. She stumbled, her height and center of gravity completely different to her old nimble form.

“Ten tits of tartarus! The weather from up here…” She was nearly twice as tall as she had been, now having amazonian stature. She turned herself purposefully to give the other two a good look. “How’s the damage? Ohhh fuck me dead and bury me pregnant.” Her eyes leered over the round curve of her ass.

Iara stopped crying and joined in her leering. The ass that she had been gifted with could only be described as gigantic, for even with the profound new size of her frame, it still looked like it belonged to a woman several times her size. Its shape was supernaturally perfect, despite its disproportionate framing. Her hips had flared out wildly just to house it.

Kiori had managed to look up from her stupor, but the moment she had the surge of arousal she felt from looking at that ass made her cock tense even harder and slap against her abdomen. She turned her eyes away in frustration, trying to will the creature into submission.

“I mean, the balancing issues are going to be a pain. I’m basically going to have to learn to fight again. But as far as punishments go…” She grabbed as much as she could in one hand and pulled the cheek upwards. There was so, so, so much of just that cheek that she could never get it all into her hands. She let it drop, and stood still the entire time it continued to wobble.

Even in this dark pit, that made her laugh. The sound lightened Iara’s heart, just a little bit. She didn’t know if she could be as optimistic about her changes. Her breasts were massive! Sure, she hadn’t exploded out of all her clothes, but- She looked down at them, resisting the urge to pick them up again. She felt like she should just be able to reach down and take them off. But she had felt underneath her robes, the skin on skin contact being almost too much to bear. They were definitely attached. Still, she lacked Rileans’ confidence, and opted to stay seated, hunched over her new additions to hide them as best she could.

“C’mon people! We’ll figure a way out of this. Let’s talk variables.” She had already been in problem solving mode, but she made a show of it to try to boost Iara and Kiori’s morale.

“Our bodies defiled, supplies stolen, mission failed, and even worse, mission never having been real in the first place.” Clearly it hadn’t worked on Kiori.

Iara turned to look at her hunched silhouette in the darkness, then turned away when the massive throbbing shape of her cock was all she could look at.

“It’s… It’s gonna be okay, Kiori.” Iara got herself to say the words.

“On what basis do you say this?” Kiori’s words were like lead.

“Because if I don’t say it… If I don’t say it, we definitely won't find a way. Because we won't even try.” She wanted so badly to go to her friend, but all she could offer were her words. “Come on! You’re our warrior! We need you!”

There was a long pause, then slowly, Kiori got to her feet. In support, Iara joined her, the three of them standing in the dark together. She had to admit, Kiori was much shorter now, looking like she had Rilean’s old build, minus one large swinging difference. Her ill-fitting armor draped off of her.

“We’re gonna make it out of here.” She said, fanning the spark of defiance inside her enough to burst into a flame. “If only to wipe the smile off that damn thing’s face.”  

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Despite their renewed zeal, multiple hours left alone in the cavern with nothing but the silent pulsings of the crystal pumping lust into the veins dragged on their spirit. Whatever soothing techniques, mind stilling, or meditation Kiori tried, she could not get the raging erection between her legs to rest.

Their desperate search for resources the guards may have left on their persons had turned up nothing, save for a hairpin Rilean kept for lockpicking emergencies. Unfortunately her thieving techniques wouldn’t work on the magic crystals threatening to sear their nerve ending into endless pleasure should they stray too far from their assigned circles.

Iara had been the one to test their bindings. She had taken a running start and gotten as far as a couple steps before she fell to the ground, unable to keep her hands off herself. Barely cognizant, it was a long fondling before she had shoved her way across the floor back into her circle. It had taken her thirty minutes just to catch her breath afterwards, and her skin still felt oddly numb. She was loath to admit it, but in those times of desperate need, these breasts had benefits.

Rilean had taken to scratching at the stone circle with her sharpened hairpin, hoping to eventually grind the stone down low enough to break it magically. That was, if the circle was even part of the magic keeping them there. That was her hunch.

Kiori had collapsed onto her knees, head in her hands. Her frustration was second only to her humiliation. Without her codpiece she felt so exposed, straining her empathy to share a thought for how Rilean must feel fully nude. Not to mention this… Thing. It was relentless.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The first thing to break their monotony of darkness and attempting to resist their new parts in a haze of lust was a pair of demon guards, this time without a commander between them. They heard them before they saw them.

“-should be lucky I’m even helping you. This could get us both sent back to the pits.”

“You’ll see your reward. Now leave me and take watch.”

One set of footsteps retreated down the hall, and someone wielding a torch brought its light fully into the room. At her presence they stood.

Another female demon with red skin stood before them, but she wasn’t all stern angles and cold calculation like The General had been. If she had been burning ice, she was freezing fire. Her slender curves led up to a face that shared all of demonkind’s impeccable beauty, with brown hair wrapped up behind her head in a tail behind her horns, which curved upwards and back.

She stood in front of them for several moments, examining them like one might a piece of filth stuck to one's boot.

           

            Rilean, with the most fight left among them, decided that if now wasn’t the time for humor, then it was perfectly worthless.

“Forget what you came in here for?”

She stood seething for several more seconds, grinding her teeth, before speaking.

“Which one of you was it?”

“We’ve been here for a while, you’ll have to- AAUUHH!”

“Rilean!” Iara cried out, reaching for her.

The guard had twisted her fist towards the crystal, forcing its power into her. The room became lost awash in color and light, Rilean only able to focus on the barrier between her and the world, her tortuous, ever present skin.

“Which one of you killed my sister?!”

Iara recognized that shade of red skin. The image of a similarly colored hand falling to the ground, its owner having been vaporized, flashed through her mind.

“It was probably you! Wasn’t it? You BITCH!” She twisted her arm even further, and Rilean screamed, falling completely to the floor, one hand desperately clutching a breast, the other between her legs, both horribly insufficient.

“Leave her, monster!”

“Monster. That’s rich, coming from you.” She turned on Kiori, raising a fist to threaten. She didn’t flinch. Her fist dropped when her eyes fell between her legs. To kiori’s chagrin smile cracked onto her face. She began to laugh.

“Quite the demons you’re already shaping up to be.”

“Go fuuAHhh~”

 She had sauntered up to her, and without any warning, wrapped her entire hand around the midpoint of Kiori’s member. She gasped, freezing. She couldn’t react. She couldn’t move. Nothing in her training or her life had prepared her for this. Then she twisted her other fist, and the crystal's power surged through her.

“AAH!” Her head rolled back, and to her horror she thrust her hips forward, into her touch. She wanted it. She wanted it so terribly.

She leaned forward, tugging Kiori closer by her shaft. “You should be honored, human. No regular mortal would normally be bestowed a piece of prime meat like this.” She licked the inside of her ear. She didn’t even have to keep moving her hand. She just held it right there and channeled the crystal harder, letting her moan and grind against her in desperation. She released the power and watched her pull away in revulsion and horror.

“Aww, you poor thing. You’re just on the cusp.” She did not, however, release her grasp. She began stroking. Slowly. Torturously slowly. “Do you think that will be all it takes to break you? Just one good nut?”

“It was me.”

She jerked, looking up, Kiori falling back with a confusing mixture of disappointment and relief.

“I killed her.” Iara stood tall. She wasn’t a stranger to murder, and she’d gone over the ethics in her mind a million times. The demons were stealing the rights to live freely from others, and they had fought back with lethal force. Iara felt secure in her justification.

Still, the angriest demon she’d ever seen stalking towards her with planet-ending rage in her eyes was enough to make her lose some of her nerve.

After staring into Iara’s eyes she scoffed. “Please! You? You’re pathetic.” She turned aside, back to Kiori. “Nice try, small fry.”

“Did they tell you what I did to her?”

She froze.

“Did they tell you that there was barely any of her left to find? That all that was left was a hand?”

            She fumed, turned back towards her in full and dropped her torch to the ground. “You!”

            “Me, bitch!” If she had any bravery left, she may as well spend it now. “What are you gonna do? Kill me?!”

            At such a show of defiance her rage billowed out, blossomed, and then crystallized into a smile that looked like ice felt against bare skin.

            “Kill you? Why would I want to kill you?” She lecherously peered at her breasts, and moments later her hands joined her eyes, pawing forcefully at them. She winced, stepping back, but not daring to leave the circle.

            The demon woman stepped fully into the circle with her, eliciting grunts of protest. “I’m going to turn your body into such a debased temple of sensual desire that by the time you’re fully fledged, you’ll be ten times the demon my sister was.” She forced the crystal’s power into Iara.

            “AHAhAHH!” Every fraction of her attention narrowed down to her breasts, and every inch of their skin that wasn’t being stroked, cradled, rubbed, grabbed or kneaded was a waste. A waste of time, waste of a body, a waste of life itself!

The woman stepped back out of the circle, and Iara could still feel her hands on her breasts, squeezing, groping, claiming. It was only after several moments of her wicked laughter that Iara realized they were her hands, and that she couldn’t stop. She didn’t want to.

            “Come on Iara! Fight it!” Rilean shouted from the sidelines, Kiori only watching on in horror on her other side.

            Iara could hear her, sure. But fight this? Why would she want to? It felt so… Delicious. With energy flowing into her like an enormous tongue blissfully dancing over her entire body, and with so much breast to freely fondle! She was in paradise. She bit her lip, pulling on a nipple. Gods, she was almost there!

            A low whistle echoed through the hall, cutting off Iara’s ecstasy like a bucket of water on a campfire.

            The demon swore spitefully, looking behind her, picking up her torch. She turned back to Iara with malice-filled pupils. “This isn’t over. This is only the beginning for you.” She stormed off down the hall, taking the light with her.

            No longer needing to stand up tall in the face of an opponent, Iara crumpled. What on earth had she been doing? She looked down, realizing she was still grabbing her chest. She threw her hands down in frustration, upset at how uncovered they felt in their absence. She collapsed in a heap.

            Kiori, having mustered up all the defiance she could, had shown that in practice she was as eager as a streetwalker with three coppers left. Everything, all of this, had been her fault. Now she couldn’t even have the decency to fight back? Gods, she had wanted it!

Her thoughts boiling to a peak, Kiori pounded her fist painfully against the cold stone, the stinging in her hands a companion to her arousal and shame. The others looked up.

“Damn it!” She bashed her fist down again, ignoring the pain. “There’s nothing! There’s-” She lifted her fist up again, but hesitated, then let it drop pathetically to her side.

“Kiori…” Iara tried to console her, but the tears were already falling.

“I just-” They began flowing in earnest. “I thought I could help. There was someone that needed me. So I just had to run off and-”

“Don’t start down that line of thought, it won’t do you or anyone any good.” Rilean had forced herself to speak up. Sure, she had never been particularly fond of how snobbily noble she could be sometimes, but even she didn’t deserve to fall to despair.

“But it’s true!” She sobbed, unable to catch her breath. “If my stupid ideals hadn’t pushed us all down here- We wouldn't be- You wouldn’t be-” She couldn’t bring herself to state the future she’d doomed her friends to. She clutched her shoulders in her arms, hugging herself.

“Of all the mistakes we made today,” Iara leaned towards Kiori, damning that pestering buzz of arousal distracting her. “Your compassion is not one of them. I would rather we try to save someone a hundred times and lose a hundred times, than never to even try.” She managed a single ironic laugh. “To think, if you didn’t have that kind of spirit, if you weren’t that person? I would have stopped traveling with you months ago.”

Her tears slowed, and she managed a brief smile.

“So you admit it. It is my fault you’re down here.” She made a semblance of a chuckle, wiping her nose with the cloth under her gauntlet.

Iara smiled, rolling her eyes. “Yes, sorry, your loyal friends are going to follow you when you dive head first into danger. Would you begrudge us that?”

“No.” She shook her head. “No I would not.”

            They all looked up as they heard a noise from down the hall.

            Kiori and Rilean readied themselves, while Iara flinched back. She didn’t want to see that horrible creature of a woman again.

            The light was too weak to be torch light. In from the hall, with a small mote of light hovering above her golden locks, was the cleric they had saved hours earlier, addled with supplies.

            Kiori panicked with concern for the girl. How had she gotten all the way here alone? “You can’t be here! You have to leave!”

            “Yes, silly. That’s the plan! Oh thank the presence I found you so soon! It must have guided me. But first it seemed to know you’d need these.”

She ran over to her, dropping something shiny that clanked against the ground at her feet. Kiori’s sword, still in its sheath, her shield following as the small girl pulled the heavy steel off her back.

            She hefted a scepter of her own in one hand, a simple silver cross with a handle, which kept the light going as she passed back their equipment.

            “I can’t believe they didn’t take this! I don’t think they had any idea what it was.” She said as she passed back Iara’s staff with awe, almost afraid to have been holding it. She left her reagent bag at her feet as well. “They certainly have… Exaggerated you a bit.” She said, her vision trying and failing several times to pull away from Iara’s breasts. Her robe was too far strained for it to truly hide anything.

            “And you- Oh goodness!” She looked up as Rilean stood, several heads above her now and buck naked. She turned her face away stiffly.

“Pardon. Uhh, you can grab these.” When she got to Rilean, she just held her bunched up robes out towards her, afraid to reach into the pile of daggers she’s stored there, including the bloody shard of crystal she had used to decapitate the first demon.

“Thanks. I’ll have to find somewhere to put them.” She looked down at her shredded clothes, digging out the leather strap that formed her sheathes.

            “My name is Genieve, by the way. If you save my life, and I save yours, there’s really no excuse for us not to know each other.” This girl was a wonder. Was she really more worried about propriety than figuring out how to unshackle them right now?

            “Rilean.” She said down to her, ripping excess strips off her useless garment. She had managed to salvage the straps that held her sheaths, and now wore both of them in an X over her perky nude breasts. They held three daggers and tucked away in the fourth one, a sharp red crystal. The fourth she held, not wanting to put it down anywhere.

            “Iara.” She managed a curtsey, nearly falling forward with her new topheaviness.

            “Kiori, my lady.” She bowed, and for the first time Genieve caught sight of her alteration in the faint light.

            “Oh! Preservation keep you, sister! These creatures!” Her face blushed even more scarlet than seeing Rilean nude.

            “Yes, the situation is…” The damn thing flexed. “Not ideal.”

 “But it’s much better now!” Iara chirped, holding up the small pouch of cosmic dust she had dug up from her bag in a victorious fist.

“Our backup plan!” Kirori had completely forgotten. This was real hope!

“What? What is it?” The cleric turned her head, confused at the pouch.

“A terrible idea, that’s what it is.” Rilean raised a hand. “If these binding circles turn out not to have a range limit, we’re looking at a one-way ticket to a very long and painfully horny life.”

“So we disable the crystal! Like we did the first one!” Kiori pounded a fist into her palm.

“Uhh, remember what happened that time?” Iara looked between Genieve and Kiori.

“And that had been a relatively small one. That bitch said this was the biggest one they had. If that thing explodes and we’re anywhere near it-”

“Right.” For a moment, she had forgotten. She stared up at the ominous glowing object. With how overcome she had been, she couldn’t imagine the kind of cataclysmic force this thing would produce if it ever truly broke.

“Perhaps I can ask my lord! He usually spares attention for this kind of thing.” Genieve’s voice was hopeful. She was currently the only one not in magical shackles, so she was their best bet.

“By all means, if his majesty may deign to free us, go ahead and ask.” Rilean chuckled.

Iara and Kiori nodded.

Genieve beamed. Taking a moment, she closed her eyes, raising her hands slightly palm up in supplication.

“Oh great Presence, you have already aided us in our quest. You have seen our cause here is just. Please lend these vessels your aid, that we may better serve you. Release them from their shackles, that they may go forth into the world to do your work.”

Rilean had a knack for recognizing a lie, and she had to give it to her. She believed every word she said. Maybe she throws a little golden light around, but no way she’s breaking demon’s bonds with that crap.

Around her head and shoulders, holy light amassed, not quite a halo, more like a wreath of golden mist. She lit up the whole room. She brought a hand up, and the light traveled down her arm, extending out from her, reaching towards the crystal like fingers of frost on a windowsill.

There was a sudden, horribly discordant tone that vibrated the room. They could feel it in their teeth. The golden light extending from her arm recoiled, writhing away like a worm touching salt. The light faded, leaving Genieve in the darkness, in more ways than one.

“Oh… I guess… He can’t assist.” She had hoped she could be of more help. If he was just going to bring them their weapons so he could watch them die… Why would the Presence abandon her now?

“No, hold on. We’re not giving up yet. What about your crystal?” Iara said, prompting her out of her spiraling thoughts.

“What?”

“That’s right! Kiori turned her head towards Genieve.

“Were you still awake when they put you next to your crystal? We were all unconscious. What did she do? Does she hold something? A device to control it?”

Iara sighed, knowing this would go nowhere. It was probably some pretty advanced spellwork. Still, if you shot down a warrior’s ideas when it came to magic every time, eventually they’d stop making suggestions.

Genieve knit her brow in concentration. “No, no she wasn’t holding anything… They forced me into the circle, and then she did a gesture like-” She held a hand straight fingered and palm out towards the crystal, dragged it towards Kiori, splayed her fingers, and gripped them down into a claw.

Iara nodded, raising her eyebrow. Her form after just seeing one cast was impeccable, but she would need to be able to wield the demon’s magic if she-

“Ahh!” Kiori suddenly cringed, tingles skittering over her skin like spiders as the gem’s power closed tighter on her. Dutiful and as eager for service as ever, her cock sprang to the ready. Repeatedly.

 Genieve leapt back, holding up her scepter as if to ward off Kiori. “I felt… Something.”

Iara’s eyes widened with surprise. Curiously, she held her hand palm down towards the crystal, but before she could even level her arm against it she felt the angry static, like a magnet forced onto one of similar polarity. The message was clear. The circle did not want her doing that. How the hell was she touching it with her magic?

“Genieve! You! You’re going to get us out of this!”

“Me!? How?!”

            “That power you just felt! Reach for it again!”

            “I- I- But it’s filthy! You can’t be-”

            “Genieve, the three, probably the four of us are going to be turned into demons against our will if you do not help us. I’m sure the Presence will approve of whatever will get us out of here!”

            The indecision on her face turned to hardened determination. “What do I do?”

            Iara grinned, falling into her true element. Academia!

            “You felt that power before? That energy? Reach for it again. Not too tight, just until you’re sure you feel it there.”

            “I…” She trembled on the spot, her eyes closed, gripping her scepter in both hands. “I feel it.” Iara noted the points of her nipples through the front of her robes.

            “Now that hand gesture. Try it again, but this time, work backwards. It won't be exactly perfect, but you should be able to feel what’s working. It finished with a clutching move, right?”

            “Y-yes.” She brought her hand up, focusing on Kiori and her circle. As she paid more attention to the sensation, the more it thrilled her. Electric awareness zipped across her skin in rippling smooth waves. Awareness of the people around her. Kiori’s sweat, her breathing, her heartbeat. Exactly how hard she was.

            “Now just try opening that claw! Feel the power more than the movement!”

Above that, awareness of herself. Her body was a buzz with potential. She had been saving herself in a life of piety, and through the lens of this force she saw her entire life’s work of holy restraint to be a bitter waste. She had dipped her toe into the pool of that power fearing it so much, and finding it much too pleasantly warm, too perfectly crafted to her body. Nothing had ever felt so right, even the divine touch of the Presence itself. She felt, and let herself feel, the bloom of her own arousal. It was divine, like opening her eyes for the first time. Something integral within her polarized.

After that, sensing the connection between Kiori and the crystal was simple enough. It was all right there before her, within her. All she had to do was ask it to move.

Genieve dropped her hand. She found that the gestures the woman had used had been entirely unnecessary. It was just a crutch used by those who didn’t understand how to feel the magic as she did. She realized having such a sudden and deep understanding of such things should have frightened her. She realized Iara had quite the sophisticated knowledge of the arcane from what she was able to describe so simply without firsthand experience. She stood for a moment, taking in the implications of the fact that she was not, at all, afraid of this new power.

Iara sighed with defeat. From her perspective she had seen her attempt the unclutching move, a look of surprise on her face, then watched her drop her hand, the snaking tendrils still connecting Kiori to the crystal.

“It’s okay Genieve. Thank you for trying. It was a miracle you even managed to make it down here with-”

“Oh, right. Sorry.” Genieve snapped back, like she had been daydreaming. “No, we’re good.” She waved a hand, simply detaching the tethers and releasing the power she had touched. It was all around her now, on the edge of her fingertips, ready for her.

All three of their crystallized sin tethers dissolved back into the chunk of gemstone, the fiery grip of its arousal bearing down on them finally easing after hours.

The sigh of relief the three of them made as its talons released them was as sensual a sound as they’d made all night. Rilean leapt forwards, Iara stepping out with her arms in front hesitantly, eyes open in shock, Kiori walking towards her purposefully.

Iara’s jaw hung open in disbelief. “How on earth…”

“It’s actually pretty easy once you get the hang of it. As a true practitioner of magics, you simply must try- Oh?”

Kiori knelt at her feet. “My lady, you have our deepest thanks and our humblest apology. In our efforts to rescue you only resulted in you rescuing us. If you should need it, my blade is yours.”

“Cute.” Genive chuckled to herself. This little fighter thought she had to protect her. She looked to the crystal, realizing she was still leaching power from it. She cut off the flow of power.

Genieve’s eyes fluttered. She swayed on the spot, holding a hand to her head. She remembered the heat, but something was missing. Her perspective had shifted back, and the alien one that had just overtaken her had faded. She looked around, uncertain. Her memories were a bit scrambled. She remembered releasing them, but not exactly how.

Rilean jostled Iara with urgency. “Bag! Portal! Now!”

“Right!” Iara’s eyes went wide, remembering their situation. She was their ticket out of this! She just had to remember a long sequence of incantations that she hadn’t practiced since the end of her wizarding education and perform them all seamlessly without messing up. If she burned any cosmic dust during an attempt that failed, they wouldn’t have enough for another one. She started reciting it to herself in her mind, remembering the rhythm to the song she’d made up for herself to memorize it.

Rilean moved to Genieve first and Kiori next. “Do you have- Get up, Kiori! Do you have any experience moving through portals?”

“I- Well-” She stammered.

“It’s fine, it’s just a big circle. Only going to be open for a VERY short time though! When we’re moving, MOVE!” She hoped the words made it into that girl's bouncy little head. She even said some of ‘em louder for her. She turned to Kiori.

For the first time they were both struck with how much of a difference in height there now was between them, made even more strange for both of them due to the difference being reversed before.

“Are you okay?”

Kiori was surprised. Not a sitrep? Not a battle plan? That’s her first question?

“I’ll be better once we’re out.” She nodded up at her determinedly, showing her she wasn’t completely lost. She wasn’t letting how short she was impact how confident she felt one bit, just like Rilean had learned to do.

That was all she needed. She nodded back.

The clamber of two sets of boots began to echo down the hallway.

Their eyes widened in alarm. The trio looked at each other, the cleric looked at all of them confused at what their eye contact meant.

Rilean took charge. “Protect the Queen.” She called out the codename for their formation. The other two fell into position, Iara taking up the rear with Kiori unsheathing her sword and taking a frontal position alongside Rilean. Mercifully, she told Genieve “Stay back with Iara, use whatever offensive magic you can to-”

“What- How did you break free?! GUARDS!” The angry voice of a male demon guard with blue skin echoed through the cell. Beside him, the demon whose sister Iara killed, stood in stunned rage.

“TIME TO GO!” Rilean called back to Iara, bearing two daggers.

“Presence preserve us.” Genieve said a frightened prayer in a hushed tone.

“I’ve got this!” She took the pouch, loosening the opening and pouring out all the contents in a solid line across the stone, looking like ash mixed with iridescent purple glitter.

Battle lines being drawn, they each squared off with their opponents, Kiori against the angry sister, and Rilean against the blue bastard.

Kiori knew it was coming at this point, she waited for the moment when her opponent looked down, saw the huge dick hanging exposed between her legs, and started to laugh.

There was her opening! Kiori lunged forward, aiming a slash at their head, but with her height disadvantage it deflected off their breastplate. Her platemail, as well as her sword and shield, were disastrously heavy. She could barely get the blade up in time to parry the next flurry of blows.

Beside her Rilean wasn’t much better off. Sure, she was more used to fighting in light armor, but facing any fully armored opponent in the nude wasn’t ideal. Her dexterous whirlwind of blades fighting style was being encumbered by her sheer size, and she kept getting clipped by shallow cuts she should have been able to dodge. Still, she had to admit, the reach advantage wasn’t bad.

Everything was ready, her friends were fighting for their lives. There was no more time for theory. Taking a deep breath, Iara began the recitation. The line of dust on the ground began to sparkle brightly.

Sparks flew between blades. Kiori’s technique was the only thing keeping her alive. It was like she’s been dropped into the scrawny body of a squire, one destined never to become a knight. Infuriatingly, the adrenaline coursing through her and the distance she’d gained from the crystal had finally softened her cock somewhat, and it slapped annoyingly against her legplates. The coldness of the metal against the sensitive new parts was more distracting than the likelihood of imminent death.

Her opponent unleashed a powerful two-strike combo, the first made Kiori’s sword-hand sting to parry, the second disarming her completely. Her sword clattered to the ground. The demon smiled, showing all his sharpened teeth.

Clashing against her gold trimmed armor again, Rilean fought for space, aiming a kick at his midsection. It was the first of her blows that had landed. She was surprised at how much power had been behind it. The demon staggered back, recovering. She was being forced to use her mass for things like head on assaults and countering blows, rather than weaving and dodging, exploiting her enemy with counter attacks. It was all wrong! She spared a glance to her left, finding Kiori unarmed and in steady retreat.

“Hands!” After a brief moment of eye contact, Rilean tossed her both of the daggers she held, unsheathing the other and the sharp shard of crystal.

Kiori caught both midair. She even flipped one around in her hand, catching it again effortlessly. She held up the daggers with surprising ease compared to the lumbering weight of her sword. The demon she faced dropped his grin. There would be no easy prey here.

Their melee continued, all parties trading blows and adapting to the other’s fighting styles while Genieve cowered and Iara chanted.

Kiori found that the shield strapped to her arm was more of a liability than viable protection. Finding a moment between strikes to loosen it, in her next free moment she flung its weight sidewards towards Rilean’s opponent, dodging another spear thrust just in time. If she was any taller she’d have just lost her head!

Her shield, spinning as it skid across the ground, arrived right beneath the demon woman’s foot as she took another swipe at Rilean. She came down hard, the shield continuing its momentum, pulling her leg and her balance out from beneath her.

Rilean capitalized on the maneuver, bashing a pommel into the plates behind her one steadying leg, sending her flailing backwards. She crashed onto her back, the wind knocked out of her.

Rilean was ready to follow up, to leap atop her and end the bout, but the sounds of more soldiers and the flicker of their torchlights moved through the hall. She cursed, disengaging her finishing move and looking back. If she’d had the chance she probably could have killed her just by sitting on her.

Genieve was holding her cross up towards them, terror-stricken. She looked like she was trying to ward off vampires, not battling demon soldiers. Poor thing, she had probably never seen combat. She was in way over her head.

Behind her, Iara continued the incantation’s initiation sequence, arms raised, cosmic dust glimmering and roiling at her feet. She still needed time.

Four more soldiers, just as heavily armored as the first two, forced their way into the chamber, fanning out, two more on each side, attempting to surround them.

Kiori and Rilean stepped back to guard the other two, Genieve retreated, nearly bumping into Iara. She was shaking like a leaf. There was nowhere left to go.

Before Iara’s outstretched arms a circle of sparks materialized and the dust rose into the air, vibrating with potential, seconds from igniting into usefulness.

From the ground, the sister, her vengeance slipping through her fingers, screeched with rage.

“Seize them! NOW! Kill them if you must! NO! MEAT! ESCAPES!”

The guards closed in, spears poised.

Like a beacon, a disc of shining light shone from behind Iara above the dust, casting her shadowed silhouette across them all. As their eyes adjusted, the disc faded into a blissful hillside scene, rolling hills of grass, a nearby lake, and forest, with mountains in the distance.

“NOW!” Iara’s arms strained, holding the portal open. Like a star siphoning mass off another, a river of cosmic dust traveled up from the pile into its sparking edges, feeding it.

Rilean didn’t waste a second, tossing her last steel dagger at the closest demon, lodging it in his neck as she dashed backwards, throwing all of her considerable weight through the portal. She barely fit.

Kiori spun from a strike, slashing with a dagger at her attacker’s exposed arm. She was starting to understand why Rilean favored smaller blades. It was so easy to land quick strikes at this size. She followed through on her spin, turning away completely and grabbing Genieve by the shoulders, shoving her through the portal roughly and leaping in after her.

All the guards rushed in towards Iara, Sinthala’s sister’s claws and teeth shining menacingly in the stark light.

“I’d say it’s been fun, but-!” Pushing herself hard with both legs, she jettisoned herself backwards through the portal, leveling her staff right at the she-demon’s head. Her face fell in shock, realizing her mistake of getting in so close. At the last second, Iara angled her staff to the side to point towards the giant red crystal, channeling everything she had left into that focusing crystal on her staff, and fired off a spell.

“SHATTER!” As the countryside came into view around her, the demon’s claws of one hand wrapping around her ankle, the pulse of magic traveled across the dungeon cell which was now a day’s journey away, and then collided with the gigantic chunk of crystallized sin. They heard the boom, they felt the crack shake the air, and through the shrinking portal saw the cracks spiderweb across it like lightning. With the dust fully expended, the portal sputtered closed.

            Contrasting morbidly with the bright green blades of grass, a red demonic hand plopped onto the field, still gripping Iara’s ankle and spurting blood from its severed forearm. The scene was oddly familiar.

            “Ew!” She kicked at it, taking a few shakes for it to release its grip completely.

            There was a small sound. Then Kiori made it again. They looked to her, a sudden breeze blowing wind through her hair, and she laughed, turning her face to the sky, a tear falling down her cheek.

            The feeling was infectious. The shaky adrenaline wearing off and only barely surviving seemed to loosen everything. Sitting in the grass, they roared with laughter, collapsing onto the back in the grass and staring up at the puffy clouds as they passed overhead. They had survived. Moreover, they hadn’t been transformed into demons.

            Suddenly they all tensed, jolting up, hearing a loud boom in the distance that made the ground shake slightly. Birds from trees all across the horizon abandoned their trees, disturbed by the sound.

            “The hells Iara! What did you do?”

            Iara answered her question with a very satisfied smile. “I went back to plan A.” She shrugged. “Doesn’t matter if we blow up the crystal if we’re not there!”

            Kiori let out a belly laugh, slapping Iara on the back and bringing her into an embrace, forcing her breasts to the sides. “Oh Iara! A trickster god surely sent you to me, or me to you, and I don’t know whether to worship him or hunt him down and slay him myself.”

She grinned, returning the hug wholly. “I think that’s the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.” Her vision blurred slightly with moisture.

“So Kiori? You manage not to get your dick chopped off?” Rilean threw out, making Genieve gasp.            

           

            Iara smacked her, laughing anyway.

            “What? Too soon?”

            “It’s a miracle you didn’t get stabbed with how big a target your fat ass is.” She threw back jovially.

            “Seriously, what kind of sick freaks do this kind of thing? This is part of their justice system?” Iara lifted one boob in her hand and dropped it, with very jiggly results. “Who even finds this attractive?”

            “Y-yeah.” Rilean, after looking for a bit too long, looked away. Despite her distance from that crystal, her nipples were clearly still hard. “Completely ridiculous.”

            “I’m going to have to start training again.” Kiori frowned, flexing a bicep and finding her years of effort nowhere to be seen.

            Rilean was the first to stand again. “This grass is itchy as hell.”

            “Oh you poor dear! You’re still completely- Here-” Genieve, always thinking of others, reached down to the part of her robes just beneath mid thigh, and yanked roughly, forming a tear. She followed it around, peeling off a portion of her long robes, effectively transforming the garment into a short skirt.

“This is all I can spare, I’m afraid.” She said, literally giving her some of the clothes off her back and apologizing for it.

            “You’re too kind, sister.” Rilean humored her. She couldn’t bring herself to hate her, as naive as she seemed. That was just her nature.

            As she passed over the cloth, she noticed the myriad of cuts and other minor injuries covering Rilean and Kiori. “And your injuries! Please, allow me to heal you two.”

            Neither of them being able to move an inch, Rilean grunted her approval.

            She smiled, approaching Rilean first. She bowed her head, closing her eyes. “Great Presence, we thank you for your aid! Your radiant light guided us out of our travails.”

Iara rolled her eyes. They had done all the work, and she was giving credit to… what, nothing? Everything? She didn’t really understand the disciples of The Presence. All she knew is when the girl asked, she tended to get some help.

             “We only now ask of your power to recover from our wounds.” She finished her prayer, holding her hand above one of the bigger cuts on Rilean’s arm, holding her pose and her smile.

Several moments passed. She frowned, opening her eyes. She looked down at her hand, then back at Rilean’s cut, still bleeding.

“Uhh, it’s okay, I can wrap it-”

“No… No!” She redoubled her effort, placing both of her hands over the wound. “Great Presence! Your humble servant requires your aid! Heal these wounds with a sliver of your infinity!”

            There was no light. Worse, there was no feeling.

            To Genieve that’s what the Presence was. A presence. It was always there, watching over here, helping her when she asked, performing miracles. And now she felt… Empty. Nothing answered her call, only emptiness echoing inside her. Her face went white. She pulled her hands away. The oozing gash remained. She couldn’t help anyone now.

            “No!” She looked down at her hands, then looked up at the sky. “Why!? I have always been true to you! I have held no other! I have not given in to temptation! So why!?” She called out madly to the sky, falling to her knees.

            “Shit.” Iara whispered under her breath. She had never thought of what tragic consequences might follow when a patron-based magic user has their allotment of power revoked.

            Her face shifted into a strained smile. “Ah, yes! A test! This is a test! Of course this is a test! To prove my faith! Yes!”

            “Oh no.” Kiori said, her heart breaking for the poor girl. She grunted, struggled to her feet and placed a hand on her shoulder. “My lady, you mustn't let yourself despair. These wounds are minor. We shall recover. In the meantime, do not distress. Has your lord not had reason to withhold his help in the past?”

She sniffed, wiping at her face with the back of her hand. “N-no. Never!”

“Then we simply tread on new ground.” She held out a hand to help her up. “We shall never know what others may lay before us if we do not keep moving.”

Her kindness wouldn’t allow her to let such a show of selflessness go unreturned. She accepted her hand, smiling weakly, though she still fought the fear she had been abandoned by her god.

            Kiori nodded to her gratefully. “Good. Now-” She looked around inspecting the idyllic countryside and midday sun. “Does anybody have any idea where the hells we are?”

 _________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            After a bit of scouting the immediate area and a bit of astronomy, they determined they were several days' journey north of the capital, further even than any of the hub villages or any farmer was willing to go. As usual, Iara’s spell had been way too powerful, and they were much further than civilization than they had meant to go.

            Following the edge of the lake, they came upon a river delta of flowing fresh water that fed it which they used to refresh themselves. The idyllic countryside was a shocking contrast to the dungeon they had just escaped from, and so they were all taking a moment to decompress from the terror of that wretched place.

            Kiori carefully removed her armor and placed it in a pile, Rilean tossed her clothes over a nearby tree branch, and Iara opted to clean herself and her clothes at the same time, leaving them on. If that was just because she was being self conscious, the others didn’t know. She supposed she had the right to be.

            Genieve sat under the shade of a tree on her knees, facing away from the lake. As she had been every few minutes since they escaped, she was praying to the Presence under her breath.

            Kiori tried to avoid looking at her friend’s bodies. Since escaping that dungeon, she had thankfully not felt so perpetually horny, that likely having been an effect of the nearby crystals. But now, seeing Iara submerge herself, her robe becoming nearly transparent and sticking tightly against her form revealing every curve and almost even the color of her beautifully crafted bosom, she felt the familiar surge below.

“Ahem! Hmm!” She fake coughed, walking deeper into the riverbed as her erection slowly continued to gain momentum. What was wrong with her?! She didn’t even like women! Or at least she didn’t think she did. She hoped she was angled away enough that they couldn’t see.

Beside her, Iara was too busy looking elsewhere. In the seconds she could steal when Rilean looked away, she greedily soaked in the curves of her ass. Such a thing wasn’t fair. Sure, her breasts were large, but with how tall Rilean now was paired with the fact that her rear end was twice as wide as the rest of her, such a figure all together was such that artists would fall to their knees and beg to sculpt her if they laid eyes upon her. Iara didn’t know if she liked girls, but she knew she liked whatever that was.

            On the other end, Rilean washed herself efficiently, keeping an eye out for potential dangers in the treeline as usual. As she stood watch, idly washing herself and maybe spending a little extra time on her backside, she noted Kiori staring at Iara, who was too busy staring at her ass to notice. Iara thought she was being slick as she stole glances as her ass. She wasn’t. Kiori thought that by going deeper into the water she could hide her boner. She couldn’t.

Rilean indicated that she knew none of this, finishing up and walking back onto the shore towards her hanging garment, her sheath strap and the portion of cloth donated by Genieve. After some testing they found there was no way the cloth would be able to wrap around her hips, and going far enough up her waist to pull it together left her nethers still completely exposed. She settled for wrapping it around her breasts, at least giving her a top. She had simply called it a “Pussy-out look”. Genieve had cringed.

Iara stepped out still soaking, her wizard robes clinging tightly to her body and her breasts. Not picking up her staff lest she cause a tornado, she briefly casted a light wind incantation that swirled about her, billowing her robes and drying them with a gust of warm air. One could always cast without something to channel with, at the cost of power and precision. She was fully dry a few seconds later, feeling again like her robes made her feel less nude and not more.

“I’ll just be a bit longer!” Kiori said, making a show of scrubbing in different places. She kept looking down.

“Take your time!” Rilean said, smirking. Already fully “changed”, she tapped Genieve on the shoulder. “It’s okay! The two of us on shore are dressed.”

“Thank you, I- Oh!” Genieve, still on her knees, turned to see Rilean’s pussy right in front of her face. She stood, taking a few steps back. “I- uhh, Forgot you were so… under provisioned.”

“Yeah, I don’t have any pants, either.” She grinned.

Iara rolled her eyes. “Come on, Ril, do you have to mess with her like that?”

“She just makes it so easy!” She exaggeratedly rolled her hips as she walked away, making Genieve blush and Iara just about die. “I’m gonna go scout the perimeter. Don’t go too far.”

            “Sure thing.” Iara managed, dreamily.

            After a second of watching Iara watch Rilean walk away, she asked to try to distract her. “That was a clever little spell you just did! Awfully handy! Do you think you could teach me?”

            Iara blinked. A cleric who wanted to reclass? Better yet, a pupil!

            “I would love to.”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Rilean actually patrolled for a few minutes at first, staking out the perimeter and clearing any potential threats. Apart from a stone outcropping that could get messy if any enemy archers found it, they were in the clear. Not like anyone was here. They were in the middle of nowhere. She waited until she was a good distance from the river mouth, ducking behind a trio of trees that acted like a privacy screen.

            She thrust one hand up and one hand down, grabbing a breast and plunging a pair of fingers between her legs, working in tight, hurried circles. After a fevered few seconds, they slowed, pulling upwards as she pulled on a nipple, sucking air in through her teeth.

            She was just so fucking horny! She had been ever since she got back. The minimalist nature of their imprisonment meant that there hadn’t been much to do or feel. Now that she had to walk around, every step sent her ass jiggling, her thighs sliding together sensuously. The surface of her skin was electric, responding to the most mundane stimuli like a lover’s touch. It was like she was still back in the cavern being affected by a crystal!

            “Ohh! Hahh! Shhhhhit.” She had a realization, withdrawing from her fourth dagger slot the shard of crystal she had used in her desperation as an improvised weapon. She had forgotten about it, its profile low enough that within the sheath it was invisible. She felt the heat on her skin more acutely as she held the crystal in her bare hare.

            “No fucking wonder. It’s you, isn’t it you little bastard?” She squeezed it lightly, looking into its glossy surface to the roiling red magic within. It didn’t do anything. She paused.

            Experimentally, she held the shard against her chest. Nothing happened. She shrugged. They couldn’t all be as lucky as Iara. She moved it down to her midsection. She still felt the overall acuteness of sensation against her skin, but nothing spectacular. Here goes nothing. She lowered the crystal between her legs, carefully pressing the facets against her pussy.

            Nothing in particular happened. Damn! What was she supposed to do with this thing? She knew it had to be useful for something, and if it wasn’t getting off she didn’t know what it could possibly be. She brought it back up to her face with one hand, idly stroking herself with the other.

            “What could you possibly- OH!” There it was! The surge of power! As she had been touching herself, the pleasure had been pulled into the crystal. She could feel… something… moving through her. She didn’t have a name for it. Her warmth? It seemed to flare and grow more prominent when she touched the right places. She continued her experiment, rubbing herself in slow, then quick, then slow circles.

            The stone’s glow grew, then flared, then faded slightly. She smiled. She could feel it pulling the arousal from her and then multiplying it, slowly radiating it back out again. She held the stone again, still touching herself, and tried not just to squeeze it, but to use it.

            She felt it immediately, the crystal channeling directly into her. She moaned, her tight circles getting faster and faster, feeding the stone even more and supplying its assault on her. Not like when her cruel warden had used it on her before, this touch was sensual, playful. This power didn’t want to hurt her at all, all it wanted was for her to feel bliss. She loved it for that.

            She pulled her hand away from herself, and the crystal continued to glow lightly. Now that the connection had been sparked, it seemed easy to maintain. Its influence still made every touch electric. She reached her sticky hand up and pulled her cloth downwards, sliding her juices over her nipple. She groaned, feeling every micrometer of contact and drinking in the stroke rapturously. Still, it wasn’t why she snuck back here. She placed the gem back in the sheath, the fire feeding her still burning. She reached both hands behind her and grabbed ahold of as much of her enormous ass as she could.

            “Auuuhhhhhh!” She moaned with satisfaction. This was the first moment she had been alone with this ass, and she wasn’t going to waste it. It was sublime. She could never touch it all at once. She tried her best, running her fingers over both cheeks in wide alternating circles. It felt miraculous, something about the stone even making her build up towards something inside. That, she acknowledged, was absolutely ridiculous. There was no way she was going to be able to cum just from touching her butt.

            Still, she couldn’t deny it. The results were too compelling. Her ass felt too damn good to be natural. Of course it wasn’t, but to a normal person it still just looked like an ass. It felt like she was dragging her hands over her labia, but with way too much more surface area.

            She played with the flesh with mirth, pushing it together, folding it over itself, dragging it through her fingers, all the things she’d been imagining since that cocksock of a woman gave her this body. Punishment or not, she fucking loved it. The height she could live without, but the ass…

            Gripping the pliant flesh, she forced it into circles as images of Iara’s beautiful bulging breasts slid through her mind one after another. It infuriated her that her wizard’s robes had enough fabric that they had barely even been threatened to burst. She had practically exploded out of her clothes!

            Imagining those breasts between her fingers while she grabbed handfuls of herself only enhanced the daydream. Her moans became more urgent. It felt so fucking good, but she didn’t believe- She couldn’t possibly-

            “OH! OHHH!” Her head rolled back. It happened, the stimulation just from massaging her cheeks being enough to send her off the deep end. The meat in her hands jiggled against her palms as her hips writhed and bucked to keep up with the pleasure. Her pussy seized without even having been touched at the time. It pulsed powerfully, spurring her orgasm on, not concerned with where the pleasure had come from.

            As her pleasure crested and slowly began to recede, a stiff breeze blew through the woods. Her body was in a post-orgasmic period of hypersensitivity, and the way the wind caressed her nipples... She squeezed again, and that was all it took.

            “Ahh!” Her body went through the motions it knew all too well, her mind just along for the ride.

            “Hah… Hah…” She breathed heavily as she deliberately pulled her hands away from herself. The crystal was glowing fiercely in its sheath. Every inch of her skin still felt electric. Her body was ready for at least another seven of those.

            “There’s gotta be a way to turn this thing off!” She pulled the crystal back out, feeling the vague connection to it and the constant buzz of energy. She “used” it on herself again.

            “AHH!” She fell to one knee, another pleasure pulse thrumming through her strong and fast. “Okay! Not that!” She focused. This was a magical thingymajig. What would Iara do?

            She sat for a second, trying not to set herself off again and feeling at the crystal’s power. In her mind, she politely asked for the crystal to calm the hell down, not so much in words as in intent. To her surprise, the glow subsided. She ran a finger across an ass cheek, noting her normal level of sensitivity had been restored. Well, sort of. Everything felt sort of muted. Duller.

            “Gotta save that party trick for special occasions.” She slipped the gem back into its spot, then turned away. She paused. Was she really about to go back already? Her entire system still felt energized and ready. She looked around, pulling the gem back out. She’d just be a few more minutes…

The crystal began to glow.

 _________________________________________________________________________________________________________

“-so after you’ve set that up, you just have to make sure that all the sections of the air you heat is below those channels so it travels upwards.” Iara’s eyes were shining, thrilled to share her study of the mechanics of wizardry with someone.

Genieve smiled and nodded, the information flying embarrassingly over her head.

She had described a complex system of sigils and magic runes that were broken down into various different alphabets, that then had a separate system to form them into words like a shorthand, and combining those words into a phrase of sorts to enact change in the world. Then she described the line of incantation required for the spell she had just used to dry herself, involving direction vectors for the currents of air so that they flowed in through the bottom and out through the top in a spiral, another short script at the end to heat the air, along with variables in the speech and grammar that controlled how much mana she would spend for the action and how fast.

“That’s… Quite an art!” And that was something as simple as drying your clothes! She couldn’t imagine the kind of sorcery she’d been casting during the battle! She felt the recurring pang of the loss of her powers, another layer of disappointment added seeing how much work went into casting spells compared how simple and easy miracles of similar effectiveness would be. As much as the prospect of regaining magic of any kind enticed her, it felt like trying to shove her brain through a wire fence.

“So! Do you want to try-”

They heard a loud splash, looking towards the river, but Kiori was nowhere to be seen.

“Kiori?” Iara stood on her toes, looking around. “KIORI!?” She began to panic when she heard no reply. Genieve’s worried expression was the only help she was capable of offering.

She spun, looking down towards the lake, then further upstream she caught a glimpse of something glimmering in the waves; the finned edge of a tail slipping back under the rushing water, swimming against the current.

“THERE!” She took off in a run, pointing towards the disturbance. She winced immediately, regretting her speed as her breasts were tugged painfully downwards, making a slapping sound beneath her robes.

“Damn!” She slowed, wrapping her arms around them in annoyance before picking up speed again. Genieve, barely keeping up and clearly not accustomed to running, was still right behind her.

They caught another splash even further upriver. They were losing her. Glancing over her shoulder, Rilean was nowhere to be seen. They would have to come back to find her, but knowing Rilean, she would probably find them. Present danger first!

They continued the desperate chase along the riverbed, knowing that if they lost her out here, they would likely never see her again. She was probably already running out of air. Imagining her panic redoubled her own, making her feet fall faster. They dodged between more and more trees as the treeline to the forest approached.

She ran through taller grass and possible spells for the situation. She had a good grasp of the pieces needed to manipulate water, but there was no way she had enough mana to move a whole river. She’d burn herself out in a heartbeat. She had spells to track and locate people, but she needed something of hers. She thought of her armor, now further and further behind them. Why don’t I ever think things through! Irrelevant, that wouldn’t matter now. Even the most powerful wizard on the planet couldn’t locate a dead woman. Even with the boost from the gem in her staff- Her staff! A clear memory of her staff laying beside Kiori’s folded underclothes and armor beneath the tree. She repeated the previous self-directed anger thought at a thousand percent intensity.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

All she could feel was the rushing water all around her and the powerful pairs of hands gripping her by the arms and around her waist, biting into the skin. It roared in her ears, deafening her, even opening her eyes didn’t provide any clarity, the water moving too fast to provide a still picture, only shapes and impressions. Two bluish… Somethings were dragging her upstream, against the current.

Stories she’d heard as a little girl about Kelpies come to drown you should you stray near the water’s edge. Had she finally been too careless? The breath she was holding was about to give out, as she’d barely had time to take it after being grabbed by the legs and dragged under.

Stunned, she felt a pair of lips press against hers, and a hand wrap around her cock. She let out a muffled cry into the thing’s mouth, but it held her firmly against her. The kiss wasn’t passionate. In fact, it seemed purely functional, and a breath of sweet air quickly filled Kiori’s lungs. She gasped, hearing something like a giggle echoed through the water as it stroked her below one long time from base to tip. She had to close her mouth again to stop the water from rushing in as she pulled away again.

She pushed another “kiss” to her mouth, pushing in more air this time, and once her lungs were fully accommodated, the air escaped their joined mouths. Curiously, it didn’t float up, hanging around their lips and growing as the creature exhaled again. When it completely covered the front half of her face Kiori’s eyes started to help her again, taking in the beautiful face before her. This time when she pulled back, the bubble stayed in place, letting her take another relief-soaked breath.

The third time she didn’t even lean in all the way, only pressing her lips to the edge of the bubble and exhaling with powerful lungs, until a complete bubble of breathable air surrounded Kiori’s head, moving with her.

Now that she could see them properly, she knew they were no kelpie. There were two of them carrying her with lithe but powerfully streamlined bodies, their finned arms and legs showed a resemblance to humans, but that was where their similarities ended. Their heads were mostly bald, save for a set of vertical fins that seemed to retract in and out with her movements. She was now much more confident calling them both a her now, as while their bodies lacked any breasts to speak of, their faces and bodies contours all belied femininity. Water nymphs.

That giggle rang out again, like the sound of rain hitting a chime. The creature pushed its face into her bubble, giving her a very clear look at her face, undistorted by its shimmering. She gave her a sharp toothed smile as they continued to carry her against the current, impossibly fast.

“You’re a long one!” She said, her voice like running water. She wasn’t referring to her height. Her hand was around her cock again, making playful strokes.

“S-stop that!” Kiori writhed against her, but it was useless. This body was a weakling and she was still exhausted.

“Not until we’ve had our fill.” She said, never losing that smile as she pulled her face back out of the bubble.

She didn’t know how long she struggled, her body restrained and constantly buffeted by the rushing waters. As they pulled, they took turns sparing a hauling hand to give her cock a couple strokes. Their skin was so slippery that it produced a similar effect as a lubricant. It seems they were making sure it didn’t have the chance to get soft again. She hadn’t managed that since before her bath.

Eventually they slowed. Kiori realized they had actually stopped as she was pressed against the riverbed, the river’s flow simply didn’t. She was laid upon a bed of small rounded pebbles.

One held her down by the shoulders, her gleeful expression hovering over her as the other turned their full attention to her cock. She gasped, her voice reverberating in her ears loudly because of the bubble as she was handled with two hands and long slow strokes. Then long fast strokes. She lost control of what noises she was making as she writhed helplessly against their “attack”.

She burned with frustration. She was supposed to be a knight! What of honor!? What of nobility!? Is this what she had been reduced to? A moaning pile of degenerate filth? The longer the Nymph stroked, the quieter that voice got. Another peeped up, slowly gaining volume in her head.

It asked her, “Must a truly noble and honorable knight be doomed to a life devoid of all pleasure?” No, she thought. Not necessarily.

The strokes increased and decreased in frequency, following up on Kiori’s reactions, trying to spur her towards completion. The hands holding her shoulders loosened, and when she didn’t resist or try to break away, one spare hand went to her breast, kneading it roughly, the other keeping them both steady in the strong current. Her cock tensed powerfully in response, making the other giggle again.

The holding her in place leaned in, pushing a slightly longer, leaner face than her companion into Kiori’s bubble of air. Her voice trickled into her ears like a brooke.

“You’re so tense! It’s like you’ve never known release your entire life!”

It wasn’t far from the truth. She had managed to escape the prison without losing her will completely and letting the thing take over to do its sick, messy work. But she was getting closer to failing. Her grip was slipping, like the hand slipping and sliding over every inch of her shaft. The careful fingers timing the pinches of her nipples with her flexes weren’t helping.

Why was she holding herself back? She didn’t have some divine being mandating her power should she fail to be pious enough. A few moments of release surely would not erase a lifetime of good deeds? She relaxed slightly, her hip starting to pump against her quickening hands.

The nymph released her shoulder, wrapping her arms around her back and pressing her mouth to hers for a kiss. This was a real one, full of passion and enthusiasm, and plenty of tongue. She tasted like the river, cool and refreshing.

Yes, surely if she was to die a weakling, then she was owed this. It was hers to take! She was to extract as much pleasure out of this body as she could before it is done! Having already stopped struggling, her passiveness ended, finally tipping towards actively participating. Her arms locked behind the nymph's back, the edges of her dorsal fins tickling her forearms, inadvertently pushing her against her friend.

The other pushed her away just slightly, positioning her head over Kiori’s bulging head. Kiori had a sudden fear of a mouth full of sharp fish-like teeth, but as her length was engulfed to its halfway point, she didn’t feel a hint of anything sharp, only mortifyingly wet and silky softness. She suddenly understood why men went so wild for women on their knees.

Her powerful double-fisted strokes joined with her bobbing mouth was an experience unlike anything Kiori had ever felt. She bucked senselessly, holding onto the Nymph above her for her life, their tongues deep in each other’s mouths. For the first time she let the spitefulness and stigma towards her new addition fade in the shadow of her cresting pleasure.

The pumps only accelerated. She didn’t hold back. She had no need. She was her own warrior, and if there wasn’t an honorable and noble warrior on the planet who could also experience such ecstasy, then she would become the first who could do both without succumbing to villainy. She squeezed the nymph above her hard, pulling out of their kiss and pressing her face into her neck, holding on for dear life. She passed the point of no return.

Her hips bucked, her balls, so unfamiliar, tensed tightly against up against her, and she felt a powerful point of pleasure that drew every thought, care, and fraction of her being gathering at the base of her. For a split second, she was no one and nothing except for that transcendent point. Reality unmercifully resumed around her, letting her feel the novel sensation of glob upon glob of seed that was being pumped up through her length, finally erupting deep into the nymph’s throat. Each pulse was spine-tinglingly intense, making her thrust her hips to try and get herself in deeper.

The seal around her cock was impenetrable, but a quick whirl of bodies and currents replaced the nymph with the other, not wasting a drop. Kiori still hadn’t stopped, her new body's first real ejaculation apparently trying to make it her last. The nymph drank greedily and for so long that she eventually couldn’t keep up and the other pushed her out of the way, losing a single glob of white to float away by the will of the river, but maintaining their harvesting.

Finally, once Kiori had been thrusting and tensing for several pumps without anything to show for it, they finally withdrew from her. Strangely, she didn’t want them to go. More realistically, it was hard to shake the reality that she was still at the bottom of a river. Through the bubble she could still make out their faces, and was relieved to find their smiles appreciative.

They brought her first to the surface, allowing the bubble to collapse and reminding her what fresh open air felt like against her face, then dragging her to the pebbly shore. They drew away from the air, probably being as uncomfortable for them above the surface as it is for humans below it. Their farewells were simple looks before darting back into the waters, disappearing between the currents.

            “KIORI!” Iara’s voice shouted from somewhere. Between the trees she spotted her and Genive, leaping over dead logs, fallen branches, and weaving between the copious trees to get to her. How far upriver had they taken her?

            She lay there, gasping in the fresh air in the muddy bank, soaking wet and fully nude. Mercifully, for the first time since it had been attached to her, her cock didn’t seem restless.

            They reached her, Iara helping her to her feet. “What the hell happened? Did you kill it?”

            “Uhh-” Kiori looked back down the river, somewhat fondly. “No. But I got away alright.”

            “How did you hold your breath that long!?” Genieve asked in wondrous amazement. “You were under the surface for minutes, at least!”

            Not missing a beat, she knocked a fist against her sternum twice. “Warrior training.” She looked around. “Do you have my clothes?” She cocked her head at Iara. “Where’s your staff?”

            She sighed, head drooping. “I forgot it under the tree when you got taken. We can-”

            She paused, her eyes locking on the thing behind Kiori. Genieve saw it next, gasping. Kiori spun to face whatever had caused their alarm.

            A goblin, wearing the barest strips of leather to cover herself, held three daggers towards them in open threat, one between her teeth. She was half of even Kiori’s altered size, and her small breasts contrasted her large rear end.

            “Chh, one goblin?” Kiori readied herself. Even in the nude and with the fumes she was running on she was sure she could outmaneuver-

A noise from behind them alerted them to another four goblins behind them, all female, all with rather large rear ends for goblins, and all aiming various roughshod weapons at them. They tensed, putting their backs to each other. The one with three daggers snickered, pointing a finger upwards.

            Genieve, the only one still facing her as the other two faced the more prominent threat, looked up.

            “I think we need to surrender!” Genieve’s voice shook.

            “I don’t know, I think we can-” Iara said, before Genieve had grabbed her shoulder and pointed upwards, Kiori following their gaze.

            A ring of big bootied goblins crouched in the branches of the tall trees all around them, aiming notched arrows from recurve bows straight at them.

            Their shoulders fell.

            _________________________________________________________________________________________________________

           

            “I can’t believe this keeps happening to us!” Genieve lamented as the three of them were carried through the progressively darker forest. It was still near midday, but the canopy was growing higher and more dense, with multiple layers caused by trees of different heights.

            The three of them were being carried on the wide stalks of some kind of local plant, hollow but sturdy, to which each of them were thoroughly roped. Genieve was wrapped downwards, body being pressed uncomfortably tight against the stalk, while the other two were face up, their arms bound to their sides and their parts exposed. Two goblins carried either side of the stalks, one in front and one behind, holding it high above their heads so their captors didn’t scrape against the ground.

The goblins had done something the demons hadn’t had the time or inclination to do yet, stripping them all completely. Iara’s breasts hung mortifyingly to either side of her torso, bouncing with her carrier's footfalls. Kiori’s cock hung limp across her thigh.

            “Meat one, hush!” A nearby goblin backhanded Genieve’s exposed ass.

            “What did that thing just call me!?” She was aghast at their treatment of them.

He smacked harder, producing from her a small yelp. Then he pointed at the three of them in turn. “Meat one. Breed one. Seed one. Now HUSH!””

Genieve’s horror built even more. The presence had abandoned her, and now she was going to be eaten by goblins.

Iara swallowed. Breed one? They must have seen her breasts and deemed her too valuable to eat. At least Kiori had escaped the consequences a womb would have inflicted on her in this situation, though not by much.

Kiori silently cursed. She wanted to communicate, but didn’t want to draw their wrath again, especially if they started targeting Genieve. She wasn’t as battle-hardened as the rest of them.

They endured what was a grueling and humiliating experience for thirty minutes before they started to see tents and fires with squads of goblins gathered around them. As they got closer to the center of their camp, it opened up into a courtyard of compacted dirt, at the head of which was the largest of the tents.

In the courtyard, something like a throne constructed of scrapwood and vines sat atop a much sturdier looking wooden plank platform. Atop it sat what must be their leader.

“Me Queen Gazooba! Biggest Goblin!” She stood proudly.

In truth she was no taller than any of her subjects, maybe even a little shorter. Her backside, however, must have been what she was referring to. Even from the front it could be seen, half as wide as she was tall, wide hips supporting two wobbling globes of ass.

            “Bow!” She pointed down, as if upset they hadn’t done it already. “BOW before Queen!”

            The humans looked between each other, confused, restrained to the posts as they were.

            “BOW THEM!” She impatiently shouted.

            The goblins carrying their beams groused, the groups nearer to the platform kneeling into the mud so that they leaned towards her. Poor Genieve was faced the wrong way, ass in the air and blood pooling in her head.

            The Queen smirked, now satisfied, and hopped back into her throne. She wore a “crown” made of a single piece of curved driftwood.

            A waifish goblin, no booty to speak of, approached the throne and knelt with her head bowed, holding a dray of cooked beetles. The Queen popped one into her mouth, crunching as she spoke. “Last breeder no last long. This good! Few humans this far. Good for make more goblins!” She frowned, as if looking at them for the first time. Her eyes roamed over their swollen attributes. She barely looked at Genieve.

            “Why human breeder this far?” She chewed loudly.

            No one else answered, so Iara assumed she was talking to her.

            “Me not- er, I’m not a breeder! I’m a normal human!”

            She laughed raucously, making her captive audience follow her example.

            “You dumb liar human! No normal human have bazoogas like those.” She sucked her teeth in distaste. “Your milk no matter! Big gazooba always beat big bazooga! All know that!” They all laughed in agreement. She waved at the air dismissively. “Get breeder and seeder ready! Save meat for later.”

            “Please! Your majesty! I beseech- AIII!” Genieve didn’t get another word out before another sharp smack to her behind silenced her.

            Their carriers leveled them out again, bringing them away, their Queen on her throne chomping on a mouthful of beetles, a wing sticking out between her lips.

They were brought into the biggest of the tents, the heavy flaps sliding over their bodies as the goblins carried them in from below.

The squads of goblins hoisted them up onto pre-readied stands that fashioned the three stalks together like a triangle as they overlapped, linked with notches to fit together. The squads of goblins departed, one grabbing Iara’s breast roughly with a grin before also retreating.

Left alone with their shame, they all reacted to their incarceration differently. Genieve was just as panicked as ever, Kiori had a mild indifference about the whole thing, like she was over being kidnapped, and Iara was already scouting out possible nearby sharp objects and attempting to figure out what she could dislocate to get her out of her binds. That’s what Rilean would do!

“Well, they’re not cooking you immediately. That’s a good sign.” Kiori pointed out.

“This is not my life! I am a respected priestess! They can’t do this!” She cried, tears running down her face.

Iara couldn’t think of the words that would comfort her at this moment. She wasn’t sure if any could.

Ginieve shook her head, the only action she had available to her. “I’m not even that! My god has abandoned me! I have nothing!” She sobbed. She was becoming hysterical.

“Steady yourself.” Kiori snapped. “They will likely eat you faster if you annoy them. Try to keep quiet.”

“How can you be so calm in a time like this!?”

“We’ve made it out of worse scrapes before. One of them was this morning if you recall.”

            A single goblin pushed open the flap to the tent, holding a tray. Her white hair was done up in a large bun on the top of her head.  

            Iara frowned at Rilean’s absence. She was always the one who would taunt their captors with a witty quip.

            The goblin placed the tray on a large flat stone that lay between the three linked stalks, letting them see what lay upon it. A brush, a vial of ink, and a bowl of red powder. She picked up the brush and held it in front of her face, inspecting it.

            In a respectful tone she explained. “Queen Gazooba has commanded me to prepare the breeder and the seeder for their new roles. If you struggle, I am to call in the guards and let them start on you early before you’re transferred to your posts.”

            Not hearing any protests, she nodded, turning back towards the tray and dipping the pen into the ink. It came out purple on the brush.

            “Excuse me, but you’re so-”

            “Articulate?” She answered Iara’s question before she asked. “Few goblins live as long as me, dear, and we get smarter with age. That’s why we have so few of us who still know the old magics of the woods. Hold still.”

She put the brush to the side of Iara’s breasts which hung towards the center. The stands they were on were leveled perfectly for her.

She winced lightly at the tickling cold, but did as she said. In one continuous and smooth line she painted a symbol, something Iara couldn’t see from her restrained angle.

“Wait! I too am a practitioner of magic! We could share our knowledge!” Hope fluttered in her chest. Maybe they could find common ground!

“Hold your tongue, girl. I will not betray the ways of my people, no matter how much of a tyrant our queen may have become.” She painted another symbol next to the first.

“What are you doing to them!?” Genieve asked in horror.

“I told you child, preparing them for their roles. They are to progenerate our species, and to do that they must be made fruitful. You only still live because dead meat rots. We will not waste the resources to feed you, but rest assured, we will cull you before you waste away.” As if that was supposed to be comforting.

She continued to paint swirling symbols over the surface of Iara’s breast, casually making her way around her nipple in a wide ring.

There being nothing they could say that would help their situation, some time passed with her painting quietly. She finished her right breast, and dipping the brush back into the ink, ducking back under the stalk to her other side to continue.

Before starting the next symbol, she hefted the breast in her empty hand. “You should be proud. These will provide much sustenance for our people. It will help to feed the many children you shall have.”

Hard to be proud. Didn’t grow ‘em myself. I didn’t have these yester- Children?

“Then you are all the more fortunate.” She resumed her painting. “Few who lack nature’s gifts receive a second chance to experience their boons. Bear them well, child.”

“Sure thing!” She said with bitter sarcasm. This was going from bad to worse.

She finished the rest of her other breast before swirling a single swirly-star like symbol at the base of her abdomen, right above her womb. It seems their bindings had been strategically placed to leave her exposed.

Whatever the symbols were supposed to do, Iara was thankful they hadn’t kicked in yet. Dipping her brush again, she moved on to Kiori. She took the base of her balls and squeezed, stretching out the skin.

            “Careful!” Kiori couldn’t do much, the bonds were too strong. The only thing she could do was think angry thoughts to try to keep the others- Her cock twitched.

            With expert precision, several smaller symbols were being scrawled around her testicles, one by one. The tickling sensation, the warm hands holding her, it didn’t matter how recently she’d had release. Her blood began pumping into the organ, making it creep up her thigh.

            If the painter noticed, she didn’t react.

            “So you hate your queen?” Iara asked, a heavy implication in her words.

            “Hush, child. Let me work.”

            Iara sighed, giving up. Diplomacy had failed. She went back to plan A; saving up enough mana for a flame that she could burn intensely enough to get through the ropes. A small, steady flame she could probably hold for a minute at most at the moment, but she’d had enough pyrotechnic experience to know how long ropes that thick take to ignite. She still needed more time.

            She finished her work in silence. When she finally released Kiori’s balls to let them gather in the canyon of her thighs once more, she was fully hard, her dickhead bobbing up and down just above her navel. She had turned her face away, now fully reddened.

            The gobliness turned back to the tray smoothly, as if nothing were amiss, and took up a handful of the red powder. She faced Iara.

            “May you bring much milk and many children.” She held her open palm in front of her face and blew a powerful breath, casting the dust over her in a cloud. Every place that she had painted became coated in a glittering layer of the stuff.

            “Ah!” Iara gasped. Her body came alive. It wasn’t the overpowering pure stimulation of the demonic crystals. Instead, she felt her own systems simply go into overdrive. Her nipples stiffened tightly. She felt her will begin to melt. The air on her skin felt like it was pulling away from her. The base parts of her mind wanted someone to touch her. Her breasts began to feel tight.

            She picked up another fistful of dust and blew it all over Kiori’s nether region.

            Kiori bit her lip, restraining her groan as the sensation hit hard, then slowly built. She hadn’t had this thing long, but she could recognize when it needed release. All the progress the nymphs had made in calming her down vanished in an instant. Her balls felt… full. She shivered at the thought. It was too foreign. Worse, it was getting worse. Her cock twitched, a single bead of pre escaping and making its way down her underside. Just that sensation made it twitch more dramatically. She fought against her restraints.

            “Thank you for your cooperation. You are polite, for humans.” She bowed, taking the tray.

            “Umm, thank you?” Genieve said, politeness too ingrained. The gobliness turned to leave.

            “We’re going to depose your queen.” Kiori said to her calmly.

            She paused at the tent’s edge. They could almost see the outline of a smile on the side of her face.

She made her way out of the tent, leaving the girls to stew into horny messes. Genieve released a breath she didn’t know she’d been holding. She’d been completely passed by for their horrid magics! Utter relief.

            “Great! So you have a plan?” Iara asked Kiori, her breasts starting to pulse lightly with her heartbeat, a pressure building up in them.

            “... No. But I wasn’t going to tell her that.” She struggled against the need to flex her groin, more liquid starting to escape her cock’s head with alarming volume for not even being the result of her climax.

            “Presence! Please!” Genieve sobbed, stripped of her clothes and dignity, covered in mud and goblin handprints. The tears made undirtied lines on her face. “Your child needs you! Free us from these bonds!”

            Disappointingly, but unsurprisingly, nothing happened. She wilted, quietly sobbing.

            Iara wished she could feel sorry for her at the moment. She was too damn distracted. Her breasts’ light pulses had become a steady throb. She felt the unpleasant pressure building up behind her nipples to a breaking point.

            “Ahn!” She arched her back. She wanted so desperately for the dam to break, but without any stimulation, she was right on the edge. They weren’t getting bigger, only fuller. She realized with dismay that she needed to be milked. She struggled in vain against her restraints.

            Kiori’s member was tensing above her abdomen repeatedly, then slapping back down, all the while making a small river of clear fluid that flowed down her side. Her balls churned. She was attempting to pretend they didn’t exist.

            “I’m sorry!” Genieve’s voice fell to a cracked whisper. “Free us! Free us and you never have to grace me with your embrace again! I will renounce you if you find me so vile! I swear it!”

            The tent flaps rustled. They all perked up. A pack of four big bootied goblins came, two moving to either side of Genieve’s pole, and lifted her up, carrying her away. She screamed pleas for release the entire time, her voice fading into the distance and general ruckus of the camp.

            Iara realized with a pang of guilt that she was somewhat glad for the girl's absence. Her incessant pleading was getting to her morale. One couldn’t give into despair and find solutions at the same time. But gods, her breasts ached. Were they even bigger? They felt heavy, but then again they always felt heavy. Ugh, focus!

            They heard another rustling, this time from the canvas behind them, opposite the entrance.

            “Rilean!”

            “Shh!” She crouched up beside them, daggers out, and seeing there were no guards in the room, began working on their restraints.

            “You sure took your time!” Kiori displayed her annoyance in her tone the best she could.

“It was hard enough sneaking around with all this ass. Hey, new tattoos? Fancy.” She finished cutting Iara’s first wrist free and moved to the next.

            Gods, Iara thought, these better not be permanent.

            She got her other wrist free and moved onto Kiori’s restraints, letting Iara start working at her own waist and ankles.

            Fingers still fumbling by the time Kiori’s arms were free, Rilean rolled her eyes. “Ugh, casters!” She reached under the flap from which she’d entered and pulled something into the tent. “Useless without your toys. Here.”

            She chucked Iara her staff, focus still floating gently in its crux.

            “FINALLY!” She whisper-shouted, aiming it down at her ankle. With this, the meager flame she would have been able to produce from her fingers instead fired out in a sharp tongue like a welder’s torch. She easily sliced through her bonds, patting her down her midsection and ankles where the heat had kissed her once she’d finally stepped free.

            “And my sword?” Kiori looked up, eyes full of hope as she had worked the last of the ropes over her ankles, freeing herself. “My armor?”

            “How about, “Thank you, Rilean! It was so nice of you to rescue us! You couldn’t be expected to sprint-track us for miles carrying fifty pounds of metal!”” She scoffed. “You’re lucky I picked up the stick you just left under a tree somewhere.” She gave Iara a chastising glare. She looked around as if she was forgetting something. “Where’s the other one?”

            “She wasn’t as lucky. She-” Kiori started.

            “Depends what you mean- by luck! Uhh!” Iara couldn’t take it anymore, bringing her hands up to her breasts and squeezing, trying to relieve the pressure. A dozen streams of milk spouted from her nipples from between her fingers to join with the compacted mud at their feet. The tension eased slightly, but slowly the streams fell to a trickle, and she had to squeeze again to get the same relief, causing another spout of milk to spray outwards. It was humiliating! Rilean and Kiori stepped back to avoid getting splashed, and then Rilean had to step away from Kiori to avoid getting poked.

            “Watch where you’re swinging that thing!” Rilean noticed the paint on her balls that looked like the markings on Iara’s tits. She was dripping heavily too, just from somewhere else. “Jeez, you guys really had it rough, huh.” She gave a little shrug. “Oh well. Honestly I’m surprised the little priestess lasted this long. C’mon! Let’s be off before-”

            “She’s not dead!” Kiori corrected. “And we’re not leaving her!”

            “Oh fine, we’ll go get her then. Iara, how much you got left?”

            Iara finally managed to let go. The pressure was still there, but greatly lessened. Trails of milk still trickled down the curves of her breasts, dripping from their bottoms. “I feel a little better, but they’re still pretty full.”

            “No, your mana, dumbass!”

            “Oh. A few small squalls or one big bolt, but I won’t have a full storm for a while.”

            “That’ll have to do.” She checked her sheaths. She didn’t like how accustomed she had become to being naked.

            Kiori stood, rubbing her wrists where the ropes had dug into the skin. She looked around for something she could use as an improvised weapon and ended up picking up a nearby set of rocks.

            “Where was-” Rilean spun as the tent flaps burst open several plump and jovial female goblins, ushering forward another group of subdued males, the only they had seen. They had been celebrating the arrival of the new breeder and seeder and had come to do their duty to their tribe. They froze as soon as they saw Rilean, their eyes going wide.

            The three of them braced for combat.

            The goblins scrambled out of the tent shouting something they couldn’t understand. From the sounds they were gathering in quite the commission outside the tent.

            “Time to go!” Rilean said, pulling open the back flap where she’d snuck in from.

            “But Genieve!”

            She rolled her head back in exasperation.

            “Fiiiine. But if we die I’m going to kill you.” She marched back to the front, holding the flap in preparation. “We’re in for a fight. Ready?”

            The others nodded, still battered, their bodies marred with cuts and mud, their weapons readied. A group of naked women had never looked so battle-ready.

            There was a moment as they inhaled, then they burst out into the courtyard. They were stunned by how outnumbered they were. It seemed like the entire camp had collected in this one spot, a sea of green faces all clamoring as the Queen stood on her platform shouting orders.

            “SEE! It true!” It was one of the pudgy breeders who had strolled happily into their tent. All eyes fell upon Rilean and her magnificently huge ass.

            Queen Gazooba had still been ordering them around, but her eyes bulged when she saw the reason for the sudden quiet. It wasn’t fear in all those green faces. It was reverence.

            “New Queen Gazooba!” The goblin breeder rejoiced. The crowd exploded in an uproar.

            “She no lie!” Another said in amazement.

            “Biggest Gazooba me ever seen! Sure to be great queen!”

            “Ooohs” and “Ahhs” rippled through the crowd. A few fell to their knees, bowing their entire bodies into the mud, arms stretched towards her. The rest followed their example. All but one.

“WHAT!? NO!!” The Queen stomped to the end of the platform. “She no Queen! She no goblin! She no real Gazooba!”

“Bigger Gazooba than you!” A voice called out from the crowd. Iara recognized the beetle tray she had carried, discarded in the mud beside her. Conspiratory whispers soon became a clamor, which soon became an angry mob.  

“NO! ME QUEEN!” She stamped her feet, throwing a tantrum very unbefitting of her station, but very fitting for her.

Surprisingly, they all turned to Rilean, as if asking what they should do, begging her with their eyes to deliver them from this mad woman.

Her eyebrows went up. “Uhh…” She looked behind her at Iara and Kiori, who shared quizzical looks, then down at the shelf of her ass, like she was smuggling a barrel behind her. Maybe this thing did have a few real perks! She faced her new people, straight-backed as any royalty should be, and in a queenly voice proclaimed.

“Down with old Queen Gazooba! Long live new Queen Gazooba!”

Cheers rang out as they swarmed the platform, thrilled to have been given permission to overthrow their tyrant queen, all they had really needed.

“NO! YOU BOW! BOW BEFORE QUEE- ACK!” She was hoisted into the air by a dozen angry goblin hands. Swinging her body a few times to build up momentum, they chucked her off the platform to splash into the biggest puddle of muck they could find. While others went to retrieve a post to tie her to, some were already trussing her up in ropes at the ankles, ankles, across and around her tits and ass cheeks… Many of the ties didn’t seem strictly functional.

A diminutive goblin with their characteristic big butt approached Rilean, eyes gleaming with gratitude. She presented a small piece of wood to her.

Rilean was about to politely decline the gift before she recognized it. She knelt down, waaay down, allowing them to place the piece of curved driftwood atop her head in coronation.

           

            An undulating crowd had surrounded her, a sea of green hands reaching up to brush against greatness. Even on their tippy-toes they couldn’t reach Rilean’s “Gazooba”, which they desperately tried to.

            “You have got to be kidding me.” Kiori deadpanned. Pushed away by Rilean’s adoring public, she and Iara stood by awkwardly as the tiny revolution commenced.

            “You’re just jealous of my “Gazooba”. Don’t worry, I’m sure we’ll find a goblin camp where they’ll see your “Zongadoo” and make you king or something.”

            “I mean they were clearly oppressed.” Iara watched their joy as they went about reorganizing their Queendom. “I just don’t think they know they just gave themselves a bigger tyrant.”

            “Hey! I’m going to be a great Queen!”

            “”Hey” What? You’re gonna pawn that crown off to the first sucker you can get to take it!” Kiori gave her a pointed look. “Or do you plan on actually leading goblin-kind into a bright new age of enlightenment and non-violence?”

            “That would make them pretty shitty goblins, right? What’s a goblin without a little violence?”

            “A gnome.” Iara answered flatly. “Am I the only one worried about Genieve?”

            “Right! Right.” Rilean leaned down a few inches, causing every goblin around her to bend their ears towards her. Every goblin behind her got a face-full of ass that amounted to a religious experience.

            “The girl that came in with them, the skinny one! Bring her here please!”

            They nodded excitedly, eager to please their new Gazooba, singing her praises as they went deeper into the camp. They had likely never heard the word please.

            “Don’t suppose they have any human-sized clothing lying around?” Kiori sighed, knowing the answer.

            “We could ask to borrow theirs and fashion it together, but we’d probably leave them all naked just to cover our asses.” Rilean shook her head.

            “Or just yours.” Iara snickered.

In came four goblins, carrying Genieve, still tied to the stalk. Her eyes were shut tight.

            “FINE! YOU HORRIBLE CREATURES! EAT ME! YOU ALL CAN EAT MY ENTIRE ASS! I HOPE YOU CHOKE ON IT! I HOPE-”

            “Damn, can I hold you to that?” Rilean cracked a smile at her, and upon hearing her voice Genieve opened her eyes.

            “I… What?” She looked to her side, seeing the Goblin’s Queen bound to a stick just as she was. She noted the “crown” on her head. “How!?”

            Kiori just sighed, sparing the old Queen a pitiful look. Her beetle-bearer was shoving them one after another into her already full mouth with glee.

            “I told them we’d depose their Queen.”

            “Maybe if we do this in enough places people will start to believe us.” Iara said, aiming her staff at Genieve’s ropes. “Now hold still.”

            A few moments later she was standing with them, though no less nude. She wrapped her hands self-consciously around her privates, shaking slightly. Kiori really hadn’t been lying. What kind of group had she worked her way into?

            “You all are insane.” She said it like a point of fact.

            “You’re god-damned lucky about that. Ooh, sorry, too soon?” Rilean waved to get the attention of a few more goblins. “We’re gonna need a few things!”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            “I need not impress upon you the severity of your current situation.”

            The demon general sat behind her desk with her fingers steepled, elbows resting against the obsidian slab.

            Sinthara tightened one of her fists. The other one was laying in a grassy field half a kingdom away. Her remaining nub shook with anger.

            “No, Mistress.” She responded, jaw clenched.

            The General was in a dire mood. She had just spent the last several hours trying to rectify this unmitigated disaster. Two half-blooded soldiers, three escaped recruits, and the girl, gone.

            Using her talents the privilege of her pure demon blood provided her, she had patrolled the garrison quelling the lust running wild within all of the soldiers that had been in the proximity of the blast, which had included the woman before her. Several of her chambers had collapsed completely, with crews still working to clear the debris.

            When she had finally made her way to the cell chamber, Sinthara had been in the same state of carnal ecstasy her squadmates were in, her lost hand a far away concern for her spasming body at the time.

            “So you know why I’ve summoned you.”

            She winced. “Yes, Mistress.”

            The General raised an eyebrow. “And why is that?”

            She bowed her head. She knew.

            “To punish my failures, mistress, as is your right and your duty.” She said, hesitantly.

            There was a pause.

            “No.” The General dropped her hands. “No I don’t think I will.”

            Sinthara looked up in confusion.

            “You see, I don’t think you’re going to forget this failure any time soon.” She glanced down at her soldier’s single hand.

            “No, Mistress.” She was apprehensive. Did she have something else in mind for her?

            Demonic powers of physical manipulation were second to none, though only in full-blooded demons like her mistress, which were rare. To grow back a limb after such a wound would be a trifling matter for her, for herself or for her disciples. However, failures are never awarded such a privilege. Until she could prove her usefulness, the nub would remain.

            “And I believe that you, more than anyone, are most aggrieved at our recruit’s escape.”

            “Yes, Mistress.”

            She smiled wickedly. “Meaning you, Sinthara, may be the only demon with as much vested interest in returning our property as I do.” She reached behind the obsidian slab that served as her desk and brought up something gold and sparkling that clanked as she lay it down.

            “Mistress!” Sinthara fell to one knee, placing her remaining fist over her chest and bowing her head.. “I am not worthy!”

“Rise, and claim what is yours.”

She did so, plucking the golden gauntlet from its place and turning it over. An artificer of immense skill must have been required to craft this! Even her very own fragment of crystallized sin was inlaid into the back of the hand.

“Now go.” She waved her off in leave. “Track them down. Kill the rest if you must, but that cleric girl is mine. Bring her back alive, and we shall see what can be done about your station.

“Thank you, Mistress!” She knelt again, putting her forehead to the floor. “I will not fail you again.”

“No. You will not.” The General raised a hand toward her, and immediately a wave of twisting magic began assaulting the muscles in Sinthara’s back.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            The goblins had managed to scrounge up enough animal skins and furs to cover them, if a tad scantily. Alright, admittedly very scantily. None of them could cover themselves fully, and Iara and Rilean bulged out in a distracting amount of places. Kiori was glad to at least be able to cover her beast, currently sleeping.

Iara had talked Rilean into speaking with the goblin’s tattoo artist, who seemed the most level-headed of the bunch by far. Fortunately she admitted to their tattoos being temporary, usually maintained though reapplications, but would take some time to fade. Iara and Kiori continued to drip like the first spring melt.

            In a formal announcement for all the goblins to see, she declared the rule of Gazooba was over, and the new rule was whoever she picked to be in charge. That person will pick the next person to be in charge. She had emphasized in her best goblin-speak that it should be someone who’s actually a good leader. She still wasn’t sure if that part got through.

            Explaining these tenants, she passed the driftwood crown over to the artist, who graciously accepted and swore to rule over the goblins with dignity and a hope for more humane conditions among their people. It was all a very touching event.

            Naturally, Kiori had been right about “pawning off” the crown, but she couldn’t be upset with the results. The goblins seemed confused at first, with Gazoobas having dictated their lives for generations, but with the words coming from her, who seemed to be some kind of ass-messiah to them, they all began to nod in agreement.

            After resting up and eating their fill of all the rabbits the goblins could catch, they decided they would spend the night there and head south towards civilization in the morning. Once they could get the ingredients for a portal, the real end of their journey would be in sight. To get that, they needed a town with at least enough notoriety to house an alchemist or an enchanter.

But traveling at night was dangerous, and they had now barely survived two entire kidnappings. They needed rest. The goblins provided them with their own individual sleeping quarters, which at the mention of a place to sleep, they all readily accepted.

Their four adjacent tents had large mats of furs to accommodate their size.

            Iara, on the edge of the row, fell into deep slumber after milking herself for relief for the third time that day. She was utterly exhausted and drained of mana, so sleep’s oblivion came fast and easily.

Kiori in the tent beside her had a harder time, so to speak. She didn’t have a constant erection, but she couldn’t call the damn thing soft either. Her balls were just churning out so much cum that she was worried what her next actual load would be like. Did they seem bigger? She tossed and turned, unable to find a comfortable position for the cursed thing to rest in.

Rilean, sandwiched between Kiori and Genieve, couldn’t sleep. She tossed and turned, running her hands over her ass and then stopping when it wasn’t stimulating enough. This went on for a half-hour before she cursed quietly and reached for her sheaths.

Extracting the red crystal from its hiding place, she smiled in relief at it. Just something to help her sleep. Mentally reaching out to it, a familiar force reconnected to her, making her senses come alive. The electric sensitivity of her skin returned, and it was all she could do to keep herself as quiet as possible as her hands roamed over herself. Finally scratching that itch she had been feeling, she found she only craved more now.

Clutching the crystal in one hand, she tenderly played with herself. Her ring and middle finger pushed into herself, clawing upwards and pulling out in slow but persistent circles. With her sensitivity heightened so, the simple act was as pleasurable as intense lovemaking had ever been.

She gazed down at the crystal faintly glowing in her palm, marveling at it and admiring the way the light swirled inside it. She pulled at its power, just a little, and relished the wave of heat that washed over her. She felt so wonderful!

Breathing hard, she withdrew her fingers, strands of wetness connecting them as she pulled them apart. She paused, considering the crystal. Was she being selfish? With how amazing this felt, surely she couldn’t keep this all to herself? She looked to her side, seeing a faint outline of Kiori’s slight silhouette through the canvas that connected their tents.

Did it even work the same on other people? Curious, Rilean held the crystal out toward her, channeling a sliver of its energies into her.

She was rewarded with a soft gasp. Her shadow stirred, and Rilean held her breath, suddenly nervous. Another silhouette slowly rose up straight around her middle, looking slightly bigger than it had on her due to the angle of the light.

There was a pause as Kiori listened, trying to determine if anyone else was awake. Rilean’s heart raced as fast as Kiori’s mind. She couldn’t forget how the river nymphs had made her feel, how they’d helped her let go. That glorious release… Gods, why was she so hot!? Slowly, quietly, she reached a hand downwards. She hesitated.

She’d never really touched the thing herself. All this time she had avoided that. It would mean accepting it was hers. Her hand hovered over the throbbing flesh. It was as hard as it had ever been, still continuously giving out a steady stream of clear fluids. She had already decided, hadn’t she? She could feel this pleasure and still serve as a noble knight! So why did she hold herself back?

Oh come on, Rilean thought, seeing the pause in her movements, have a little fun! She held out the crystal, widening the flow towards her.

Fuck it! The thing practically jumped into her hand, and she let herself wrap her fingers around it, which she could only barely do. It was… “Ahh…” Despite herself a sound escaped her as a fat glob of her warm, ever-leaking fluid ran over the backs of her fingers. She pulled her fist down towards its base, manipulating it and pointing it in different directions. It was almost fun!

Rilean held a hand over her mouth, trying not to laugh as she watched the dong’s shadow swing across her tent wall.

Slowly, coating the underside with the slippery juices as she went, she pulled her hand upwards. When she got to just under the tip-

“Ahh!” She made the damn noise again, biting her lip hard and clamping her other hand down over her mouth. She had to be quiet! But she couldn’t stop! It felt too damned good! Every one of her worries lay right under her palm to massage away. Promising herself not to make a sound, she made another slow stroke from tip to base and back again. When she got to the top again her back arched, but at least she hadn’t made a sound.

Iara stirred. By reflex she reached for her staff, but stopped when she realized the nature of the noises. Her cheeks flushed, as did her nethers. Iara was in the tent right next to her, and she was- Oh great cosmos! The shadows on her tent wall were blurred but plenty clear enough. Her breasts ached terribly.

Kiori had gotten better at restraining her voice, but knowing what to listen for now made ignoring her impossible. She was steadily pumping herself, slowly and restrained, too scared of drawing attention to herself. It was intoxicating.

No! This was Kiori! A skilled warrior and close friend! She couldn’t-

Iara, as silently as she could without magic, she drew her hands up from beneath the thick furs to pull them up against herself. She barely managed to stay quiet as ripples of satisfaction washed over her. Tiny rivers expressed into her palms as she squeezed, trickling down her ribs. She exhaled slowly, breath heavy. One hand fixed, tugging on a nipple, the other drifted south.

Kiori’s noises had whittled down to a persistent *schlicking* sound, barely noticeable in the night to anyone not listening for it. At least she hoped so. She didn’t know what had gotten into her, but she knew how she was going to get it out. Vague worries of the sticky consequences of her actions were too quiet and far away. The pleasure built, as it had in the riverbed, her balls dragging against her thighs as they were pulled along with her movements.

Rilean was happy for her! She should get to know her new friend if they’re going to get along. She had been feeling more mischievous than horny when she’d had the idea, but now, breathing heavy, nipples peaked, her friend grabbing at that massive meat just a few body lengths from her… Still channeling the power into Kiori, she gave herself a trickle as well. With one hand on the side of her ass drawing swirly shapes against her skin, the other snaked between her legs.

With Kiori as their unwitting show, Iara and Rilean silently touched themselves in earnest, each unaware of their shared task. Kiori pumped at herself with increasing fervor. If she hadn’t been heard by now, surely the others were fast asleep. That’s good. That means she could be a little louder. She let out a small noise that spurred the others on.

            Toes curling from a rake of her fingers inside herself, Rilean paused. Slowly, she lowered the output of the crystal towards Kiori down to a trickle, then cut off the connection completely. To her surprise Kiori didn’t stop. Good for her! Rilean rolled over.

Her grin widened as she faced Genieve’s tent. If anyone deserves to get off it’d be O Holy Chaste One over there.

Genieve, emotionally wrung out from her ordeal, had welcomed sleep’s numbness, though it never came. She lay awake, torn with the question. Why? Why had she been abandoned? Had she not been faithful? Had she not lived by the tenants her father set out for her? The tenets of the Presence itself?”

She thought back to the cave, when the Presence had recoiled from the crystal. Surely it wasn’t that? The Presence could overcome all things! But then, afterwards, when she’d used the demon’s magic through the crystal… A shiver ran through her at the memory. It was like nothing she had ever felt. Even worse, she had liked it. A lot.

           

            Had that been it? Was that her crime? She had filthied her hands with demon magic and thereby defiled herself? She was no longer fit for holy service? These thoughts had troubled her until she had started to hear strange noises.

            Her face flushed as she realized what they were. This was unacceptable! Here!? Her silent outrage did nothing to stop them, but the thought of confronting this situation… This was awful! All she could do was lie there and try to ignore their lewd sounds. Goodness, was it all three of them? It continued for far, far too long, until-

            She felt a tingle, a shift. Her body’s heat rose within her. Beneath the furs she used as blankets her nipples peaked. Startled, she remembered her training.

“All things through His light, all things under His guidance…” Her nethers throbbed. Everything but her. The heat inside her flared, begging her to respond, to feed it, but she held strong against those urges.

            Rilean had been using the crystal on her for a few minutes, but she still wasn’t even touching herself. Had she ever even done that? She would have to push a bit harder. She widened the flow.

Genieve’s back arched at the sudden rush of heat. Her hand drifted over her thigh. If she really had been rejected she wasn’t even a disciple anymore, really. Her hand drifted closer to her sex. Her mantras slipped out of her head as the waves washed against her. She just needed to be touched! She could do it herself! She was right there! No! She had to… She had to…

The crystal was glowing brighter, and Rilean had to wrap both hands around it to hide the light. She held the power, giving Genieve twice as much as she was giving herself.

Fuck it! If the Presence wasn’t going to touch her, she’d do it herself! Her hand, making its way under the furs and between her legs. Tenderly, the tip of her middle finger touched ever so lightly against her clit.

At the same moment, Rilean pushed. That oughta get her started!

            Genieve’s eyes snapped open, her mouth agape in a silent gasp. The full channeling of the crystal had snapped their connection into place. She could feel it pulsing in Rilean’s hand as easily as she could feel Iara’s heavy breaths, and Kiori’s incessant stroking.

            The power and the heat igniting her blood had caused her perspective to shift again. She could see the whole of herself, and how small a part of herself the timid, pious little shell that “Genieve” had been. She also remembered what being cut off from that power had done to her last time, shoving her back into that neat little self. She knew it could never happen again. She’d felt the remnants of that false-self shatter around her like flimsy scaffolding.

            She was really herself again for the first time in ages!

            Able to sense the flow of energies acutely, she felt the source of the crystal’s reservoir in Rilean’s hand, as well as the streams flowing out from the three as they pleasured themselves and twisted through the air into the gem, charging it. In turn, it was multiplying those energies, and Rilean was using it as a glorified sex toy, sending those energies into herself and Genive.            

           

            Well, she never had the chance to come into her powers, but her idiot alter ego using demonic magic was a clear enough indication that she could as well. She reached out for it, and there it was. She gasped. Sweat beaded on her body, the fire inside a living thing, growing as it burned, sustaining her with a constant supply of warmth. It was sublime!

            She plucked on the chords of power in a harmonious chord, and a choir of gasps rose from the tents. She smiled. Glorious. She manipulated Rilean’s output towards herself, seizing control of the crystal from her in the process. Maintaining a vice-like grip on the flow of power towards herself, she cranked up the heat for Rilean and added another stream towards Kiori and Iara, entwining the three of them. It was so easy, like she’d been doing it all her life.

            The effect was immediate. The three gasped, Kiori pausing a moment, thinking she heard something, but when she stopped it was as if she was still being touched. Not directly, no tactile sensation she could place, but her pleasure mounted inside her as sure as if she had continued her stroking.

            Iara couldn’t stop herself. If she was caught she would deal with the consequences. Constant streams of milk and little noises escaped from her as she circled her clit furiously.

            Rilean began to panic. Had she done something wrong? She tried decreasing the flow of power towards herself but it wouldn’t budge from her will anymore, and it only seemed to be growing in its generosity towards her. Pressing it against her thigh to free up a hand, she pushed the other inside herself, relieving some of the tension. Like a feedback loop, she only wanted to touch herself more! She tried cutting off the flow completely with no success.

            Like an electric circuit, she had bound the three. Pleasure for one meant pleasure for all. She plucked at Rilean’s strand, causing her shadow on the wall to buck. The others vibrated in harmony, eliciting groans.

            As the three of them built towards their climax together, Genieve… No she wasn’t whoever that was… She didn’t quite know who she was, but she knew damn well who she wasn’t. She started running her hands over herself, not for the three girls shared pleasure, but for herself, whoever that was.

            This body was so… Modest. She would have to fix that somehow. She didn’t know how these powers worked, but if there was a way to use them in such a way to remedy that, she would find it.

            She joined in the chorus of moans, letting the pleasure guide her fingers. They knew where to go. Her pussy. She exalted in her freedom of mind to think the word. The cleric had been so chaste with her language as well. Her true self was certainly no prude. Her hips bucked against her hand at the touch, sliding over the surface and feeling the moisture leaking from within.

            She sighed, she strummed at herself and at their entwined strings, and they sighed alongside her. She never wanted to be apart from this feeling again. She needed that crystal!

            She didn’t know how to use her powers with any sort of accuracy or finesse, but she knew one easy way to put a girl to sleep. All she had to do was carry on, enjoy herself, and not pass out herself when they were done.

            She was going to enjoy this. She soaked in the sounds and sensations from the others, letting her fingers find that special spot and abuse it for all it was worth.

            Iara bit her lip as her pleasure was about to crest, still tugging on one nipple while she worked at herself, milking that breast nearly dry, but never completely.

            Rilean could feel the crystal pushing them all towards collective completion. The pleasure had overwhelmed her reason. She could worry about turning it off after getting off! She rolled onto her side so she could get better access to the span of her ass, and the circles her other hand was making got faster.

            Kiori had finally added her other hand, sighing with relief at the extra surface area as she pumped away faster and faster. She had completely abandoned any pretense of stealth. Her entire dick and both her hands were coated in her slippery juices. Then she felt it. She tried to stop, her hands freezing, but she was past the point of no return. She felt her balls clench, bulges of cum rushing up from the base of her shaft.

The new being felt her three new friend’s pleasure crescendo in a chorus of full-throated moans and gasps for air. She let herself follow closely after, experiencing for the first time what it felt like to cum as herself.

Backs arched, mouths hung open, heads and eyes rolled back. Iara and Rilean writhed while Kiori barely managed to angle her body in time to dodge the first spray of ejaculate that was only the beginning.

In that glorious, life-affirming moment, her name came to her. It vibrated through the cosmos itself, delivering itself in tandem with her cresting ecstasy.

Sinthia.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

           

            Iara rose before the sun, her breasts aching terribly. She supposed it made sense. With the cursed markings covering them she could barely keep them from constantly leaking milk. Now, judging by the light outside, they had just gone several hours without being tended to.

            She groaned as she sat up, throwing off the furs onto the still slightly sodden ground.

            She frowned, looking down. She brought her hands up to confirm what her shift in balance had alerted her to. Her right breast was noticeably bigger than her left.

            Flashes of what had transpired last night informed her why. Her dominant hand had been occupied with an important task, so only her left breast had gotten any attention. She blinked, hefting them again. It was surprising how much difference in mass a little milk could make.

            Still, it wouldn’t do. She couldn’t have the others seeing her like this. She would have to resolve this before they woke up. She sighed, bringing herself to the small tent’s corner. She didn’t have to knead long before the relief started washing through her. Squeezing in slow, deliberate strokes toward her nipple quickly made it swell and begin to express, the volume increasing as she went on. It dripped through her fingers into the dirt below, and after a few minutes a dark patch had formed.

           

            She felt them both again, comparing. Still bigger. She sighed, leaning forward again.

            Kiori blinked herself awake, rubbing the sleep from her eyes and coming head to head with her dick, as hard as ever, up even before she was. She would have been more upset at it if another problem hadn’t presented itself so urgently.

            Being too viscous to soak fully into the ground, her copious load from last night lay all around her in thick globs, refusing to disappear so easily. She looked around herself, mortified. That had all come out of her?!

            She picked up one of the smaller furs as a sacrifice to try burying the awful stuff under some dirt, but it only ruined the already soiled garment. She buried that too, soon after. By the time she had finished, the embarrassment and stress had suppressed the beast between her legs. She hated how it barely got any smaller even when it was soft.

            Rilean had awoken, still smiling. She clenched her fist, it was empty. She stopped smiling. Before she even opened her eyes she was patting the ground around herself, hoping to feel the thing’s edges. She had remembered falling asleep, and the earth-shattering orgasm that preceded it. The crystal had gone completely out of control! It was incredible!

            She threw herself up, checking her sheaths in case she’d simply put it back and forgotten. Nothing but daggers. Impossible! Had someone taken it? No one even knew she had it! She put that thought out of her mind. Maybe it evaporated? She couldn’t even find any remnants that would give her a clue. Her shoulders slumped, badly missing her shiny new toy. Ah well, it had been fun while it lasted.

            Sinthia opened her eyes on a new world. She stretched languidly, like a cat in the sun, one hand tightly grasping the red crystal. It glowed softly, providing her a steady stream of arousal while sustaining her body. It was still near maximum capacity with all the charging those three had done for it last night. It had done its job so well that it had been too easy to slip into Rilean’s tent and pluck it right out of her hand.

            She smiled. It was a good day. A thought occurred to her, and her glee at finally being able to just be was stifled. These people still thought she was Genieve. The thought made her slightly ill. If they knew their new companion who’d just been abandoned by their god could suddenly sling around demon magic they might start getting ideas.

She wilted. She would have to keep up the act. Before, that little caricature of a religious person was all she had been. It would be much harder to behave that way now that she was who she was, even if she wasn’t exactly sure who that was yet.

She crouched, adjusting the furs passing for her garment and running her hands over her body one more time. Before stepping outside, she tucked the red gem in against her hip so it was hidden. The sun hit her face, warm and new. Her whole body sighed. She turned, noting that none of the others had left their tents yet, though she could hear some rustling noises from inside. That was alright. She soaked in the forest around her. She did. Sinthia did. She giggled with giddy excitement as herself for the first time. There were going to be so many fun firsts for her to do! She tried to calm herself as one of the tent’s flaps opened.

Kiori emerged looking haggard. She stretched, standing to her full height and being disappointed when she remembered how short she was now. She was barely taller than the goblin’s extra-large tents they had borrowed for the night.

“You’re looking chipper.” She raised an eyebrow at Genieve.

“Why shouldn’t I be? We’re free, and it’s a beautiful day!” She had been looking up at the sunlight filtering in through the forest canopy. When she met her eyes and saw the confused look she realized she had forgotten to be sad. Genieve was supposed to be sad about breaking up with big P. Shit. She would have slapped a palm against her forehead if that wouldn’t have given her away too.

Kiori, not wanting to remind the poor thing of the long list of valid reasons she had not to be chipper, stayed silent. If she’d managed to make peace with being abandoned by her personal deity in one night, she wouldn’t complain. She began running through her morning stretches.

Huh. Maybe she didn’t have to act so sad. She didn’t seem to care. What’s something Genieve would say…

“It’s… Kiori, right? Sleep well?”

“Yeah Kiori! Sleep well?” Rilean emerged, a knowing smile pointed right at her.

Her lips drew into a tight line. “Fine.” She turned her face away so as not to reveal how red it was getting.

“IARA! You up?” Rilean called.

“I’ll- Uhh- Be out in a minute!”

“Take your time, princess!” Rilean rolled her neck and shoulders, admiring some of Kiori’s angles and curves as she stretched.

“Yeah, not like we have a continent to save.” Kiori grumbled, adjusting her ill-fitting furs. The one around her chest was much too revealing to her liking, but she’d needed the biggest one she’d received to hide the monster.

Rilean spun at her. “What? When did we discuss that?” She looked as natural in the furs as the goblins did.

“What’s to discuss? We found a guerilla military organization of demons, expanding fast, just outside the capitol. We have to warn someone. If not for the kingdom then at least for those people being taken.

            “You and I have very different definitions of “have to”.” She shrugged. “‘Sides, any chance at a reward for our fellow “hostage” over here has already flown out the window, so in case you forgot, we’re back to being broke again. Seeing as we’re still several days travel from human civilization, I’d say our priorities lie firmly with our self-preservation.”

            “And your self-preservation isn’t at all concerned about an all-out war with the demons?” Sinthia asked indignantly in her best Genieve impression.

            Rilean shrugged. “I’d say this one’s over our heads, ain't it? Let the kingsguard handle that kind of thing.”

            Iara emerged from her tent last, answering Rilean’s comment.

“Which is exactly why we’re going to warn them. So they can be prepared to deal with it.” She shook her head, smiling. “I swear Rilean sometimes if we get you talking long enough we can trick you into thinking.”

            She was tugging at the only strip of animal skin that had been long enough to wrap all the way around her torso and both massive breasts, making them bulge out obscenely. She noticed Rilean had a similar problem with her hips, having knotted three pieces of furs together to form a kind of skirt, if a revealing one. Barely half her cheeks were covered. Iara was at least glad she’d gotten her boobs back to equal sizes, or as far as she could tell by feel and eyeballing them.

            Rilean rolled her eyes. “As long as we’re headed towards a real bed!” She pushed a knuckle into her lower back as Kiori finished up her stretches.

            “And hopefully a way to undo… All this.” Kiori hadn’t needed to specify.

            “Here here.” Raised a tired fist.

            Thoughts she hadn’t entertained before tickled Rilean’s brain. Did she want to undo it?

            Sinthia managed not to open her mouth. Undo it? Her hand rested comfortably over the furs at her hip, concealing the crystal pressed against her. What ever for?

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Saying their farewells and receiving well wishes of safety from the new, wiser Gazooba, they departed southwest, hoping to find the main spoke of road that could lead them cleanly the rest of the way to the kingdom’s center.

            Much of their journey out of the forest consisted of Rilean making short jokes at Kiori’s expense, who severely missed her sword. As they went and the trees thinned out, it eventually broke back into green grassy hills similar to the ones they’d been deposited on the day before. After cresting a couple of hills was enough to tire their legs out, the landscape mercifully leveled out into a still sea of green. The tall grass tickled their bare thighs as they went.

            Sinthia, relishing the sunshine on her face and walking with a spring in her step, let herself lag back a few paces in order to admire the eye candy. She didn’t get why they were so upset. With how fun it was to look at them, she could only imagine how much fun it would be to be them. Kiori maybe she could understand. Having or not having a dick is a big identity thing, so that was probably messing with her. But Rilean and… the other one, the witch… Iara! That’s her name! How could they complain? They’d been turned into idyllic symbols of feminine sexuality!

            Ah well. How much they disliked their new features didn’t prevent her from enjoying them. She would have to help them come around to seeing things her way. For now, she let her gaze follow the bounce of Rilean’s ass and the sway of her hips, taking occasional glances to check if Iara had popped out of that itty bitty top yet. She was glad the fur around her chest was so thick, as she didn’t want to give herself away with how ready her nipples were. The crystal at her side still fed her a slow and steady thrum of sexual energies. Life was good.

            The bunch of wild-women scantily clad in furs trekked in relative silence, only the occasional breeze whispering over the fields making ripples in the grasses.

            At first they nearly passed over what they thought was just a small dip in the grass’s height. It had turned out to be a dirt road, which they were able to follow. The smoothed out terrain made walking much easier, especially with their current lack of shoes.

            As they walked the path widened and straightened, and the long flowing grasses gave way to tilled rows of soil in fields for farming to either side.

            “Must be getting close to harvest time.” Iara commented. The fields were overflowing with ripe produce, corn, wheat, melons, potatoes, and a myriad of other vegetables. They walked past what was hundreds of pounds of uncollected foodstuffs, Rilean munching on a pear she’d snatched from the nearest in a row of trees.

            They continued, and the bounty withered, literally. All around them were more fields, just as overflowing as the last, only never reaped. Plants rotted, even some young sprouts of their natural children poking up through their deceased progenitors.

            “What a waste! Isn’t it these outer villages always going on about not getting enough help from the kingdom?” Iara scrunched up her nose at the smell.

            “Way past harvest time. Not a lot of reasons to leave food unless you can’t collect it.” Kiori said, seriously. She’d seen this kind of thing before. This is what happened when all the farmers died, either from a sudden plague or an attack on the village. She steeled herself for what they might find as they approached the thin trails of smoke in the distance.

            Sinthia tried to look nervous. What a mystery! She was having so much fun!

           

            They approached a small village of thatched-roof houses, the dirt road converting into cobbles as it cut right through the middle of the town. To Kiori’s surprise, the rising smoke hadn’t been the razed ruin of a destroyed town, but the product of several bonfires placed throughout, around which some people danced. Music could be heard echoing down the streets, multiple bands and street performers, their tunes overlapping one another.

            “Beautiful…” Sinthia’s jaw hung open at the buildings. The walls, while all being constructed of simple wooden boards, were painted in gradients of gorgeous colors. They were all different, though they blended into each other in a cohesive pattern.

            “We’ll at least they’re not dead.” Rilean said, tossing the pear’s core into the gutter as they passed another minstrel, this one with a violin. There were people building houses, artisans crafting jewelry and clothing, painters and musicians, all swirling about like a tapestry of creatives making the city vibrate with life.

The more people they passed, the more attention they drew. Anyone being dressed the way they were would have drawn attention, sure, but Rilean and Iara’s features were like lighthouses at midnight. Sinthia sighed inwardly at the way they shied away from the looks. Couldn’t they see they were shining like stars?

“Bangles, necklaces, rings and all! Even uncut gems! Come get- ey now, what’s this!” A man hawking his goods leaned forward in his chair behind the stall. Laid out in front of him and hanging from the two pillars supporting his sign were a technicolor bombardment of intricately crafted jewelry. “Where’d you lot come in from lookin’ like that?” His eyes lingered downwards.

Iara coughed, getting his eyes back to hers. “We took a small, unintentional detour. Good sir, would you happen to know if there was anyone who had access to cosmic dust in this village?”

“Had what? Over my head I’m afraid. If you had to know about magics, you’d have to ask our priest. He’s been handlin’ all that since those lot came to town a few months back.” He pointed further down the street. “Up the road till you hit the town square, can’t miss the church from there.”

Iara nodded her thanks and bowed, forgiving the way his eyes were pulled to her chest by the maneuver. She’d have to stop doing that.

“They all look so… Happy…” Rilean said with an uncomfortable grumble. It was incongruous. People in outskirt villages like this one were usually on the verge of collapse and starvation, as the kingdom had taken a hardline belief in letting the upstart gatherings fend for themselves, except of course when it came to taxes they still insisted on collecting. These people were thriving, not a disgruntled worker or broken laborer to be seen.

They passed shops and storefronts along the busy street, no lurking pickpockets in alleys, nor souls without homes lining the streets. There were still restaurants, but every one they passed seemed to be closed, other stalls moving onto their doorsteps.

“Oh! Miss!” A woman came trotting towards them in a flowing blue summer gown with a low neckline that presented breasts that rivaled Iara’s. She spoke directly to her. “Hello! It is good to meet another who has been blessed by the priest so, ya? We are sisters!”

Without waiting for her response, she grabbed Iara by the shoulders and pulled her into a hug, quite looking like a sandwich with too much filling being compressed.

She turned to Rilean. “You two enjoying your gifts, ya?” She asked coyly as she pulled away.

Iara hesitated, the others looking at her in confusion.

“Yep. Having a blast.” Rilean said with a grin, slapping her ass.

“Good! We are lucky to have been chosen. It is good to cherish what we have.” Innocent warmth radiated from her as she said it.

“Actually, we’re new to the city. There’s a crisis we’re dealing with and we need cosmic dust and new clothes, but we don’t have any money and-”

“Bah! No worry about that! You no need soon anyway, ya?” She laughed pointed upwards, turning an ear to the air. The people in the surrounding stalls began to scuffle, like an invisible storm was coming.

A bell chimed out from the center of the city, long and resounding, three times.

She grinned, taking Iara’s hand. “New to city? Come! You must come!” She was grinning from ear to ear. Everyone around them had closed down their stalls and ceased their activity, dropping everything to head down the road towards the town square.

The gang looked at each other. It seemed they had to keep following this rabbit hole down.

They followed along with the throng of excited townspeople. She hadn’t been able to put her finger on it before, but Iara now felt the familiar air of a festival. Everyone was so jovial.

The town square, which was really more of a circle, had a large clearing around which people were packing in. A large pile of crushed stonework was pushed away to one corner, and all faced towards the largest building in the circle. With the stained glass windows above the large oak doors it was clearly a church, but the familiar depiction of The Presence they were used to had been replaced with a nude woman, her arm spreading out into bat-like wings of black and red.

“Who is that?” Sinthia asked in awe as she stared at the beautiful deity. A moment later she remembered and worked her face so she seemed more angry than inspired. “That’s not His Grace!”

“No. It isn’t.” Kiori said, scanning the antsy crowd and looking towards where they all faced.

A single man in black robes stood atop the church’s stairs, elevating him above the crowd.

More people crowded into the square, until it seemed there was no one left outside it. The entire population was waiting with bated breath.

Iara had seen it first, nudging Kiori’s shoulder and pointing to it. In the center of the square, where the cobbles had been ripped up and destroyed, was a red crystal taller than a man wedged into the dirt beneath the street. It softly glowed with light. She finally recognized what the pile of rubble had been, a fountain, having been demolished and discarded to make place for their town’s new centerpiece.

Their eyes went wide as they looked to the priest, his sermon beginning. His voice was like oil.  

“Good people of Luzburn! My children! You are the chosen. The world beyond these walls is chaos, a place of decay and suffering, but here, under my guidance, is salvation. Cast aside your doubts, your fears! Those are the chains that bind you to the false gods of the past. Embrace the truth of the flame that burns within you, for that is the only path to peace. Know this, my beloved flock: the only sin is to deny yourself.”

The priest raised a hand slowly to the sky, a gesture everyone but them sprang into action at. The people, all around them, began to disrobe, leaving their clothes on the ground.  

The large-chested girl looked at the four of them, giddy with excitement as she pulled off her dress and let those giant tits swing down to slap against her chest. They suddenly stood among a sea of naked bodies.

“Are you ready to receive your daily bread?”

A cheer rang out among them.

“Then feed! And be fed!” He lowered his hand towards the crystal.

“Get down!” Iara and Kiori ducked for cover. Sinthia and Rilean stared at the trickle of power snaking from the priest’s hand into the crystal and then-

They were all thrown back by a pulse of air, but more pressing was the pulse of heat that their own bodies fired up inside them as they resonated with the crystal.

The world turned inside-out, the simple facts of reality taking on entirely different lights. Everyone felt this shift as their bodies came alive. Everyone but Sinthia, who, despite being hit with the same blast of horniness everyone else had, still felt completely like herself.  

Iara opened her eyes as she realized someone was touching her, roughly pushing a hand against her crotch. And it was raining. Being briefly blinded by pleasure, it took her a moment to realize she was on her back, touching herself, and squeezing one breast so hard that a shower of milk was spraying back down on her with the wind.

She tried to orient herself as she continued her main priority, getting off right fucking now.

The square had descended into a chaotic orgy. All around people had coupled up, thrupled up, quadrupled up, and with every combination of mouth to mouth, mouth to genital, and genital to genital contact you could imagine was occurring all at once.

She found the girl who had brought them, and also found Kiori’s tongue down her throat. She was clutching onto the girl’s enormous breasts like she was sinking into the ocean and they were the only floating things for miles around, pulling them in circles as their kiss went on.

Adjusting the angle of her fingers to rub against that spot, she rolled over to look for the others. Genieve was nowhere to be seen, but there! Rilean was still face down on the ground, though her hands had already made their way into the flesh of her ass, kneading and pulling at it. At the sight, suddenly the breasts in Iara’s hands were insufficient.

Condensing her willpower into a single burst, she pulled her hands off of herself and lunged for her, flipping her over and straddling her.

Iara and her swinging breasts came into focus, and she realized where she was. Her wry humor was able to cut through the entrancement that those masses were destroying her thoughts with.

“I thought you didn’t like girls~.”

“Shut the fuck up.” Her lips lunged for hers, but before they connected Rilean spun them, pinning Iara to her back. She unceremoniously ripped off her skirt of furs, balling them up and placing them behind Iara’s head to cushion it against the stone. Then she brought herself up, turning and kneeling over Iara’s face. The view stole all language from her.

“Wanna see the best way to silence casters?” Rilean asked before lowering herself. Iara’s greedy hands made contact first, followed by her equally enthusiastic tongue. “Oh! Fuck!” She leaned into it, careful not to put the full neck-breaking weight of her ass onto her. Her tongue dove into her folds, drinking in her nectar. Taking hold of the treasures before her, Rilean began playing with Iara’s upside-down tits between her straddled legs, soaking her hands with her milk, grinding against Iara’s head.

Sinthia watched the spectacle from several steps away, not wanting them to see her. Sure, she was horny as a sailor after a voyage, but she was still mostly in control over herself. She wasn’t sure why everyone had let it take them over like that. Still, what a sight! All that jiggling flesh and those gorgeous curves finally put to use. Oh good, the girl had discovered Kiori’s addition and was not at all displeased. She deserved a chance to actually use it.

She supposed if everyone else was doing it, not doing anything would be suspicious… Yeah. Of course. She turned towards a couple, a man and a woman locked in a makeout session, their hands on each other’s crotches. She walked up to them, tapping them both on the shoulder. They didn’t respond.

Sinthia cleared her throat. “Excuse me! Got room for a third?”

They opened their eyes to look at her, but did not break their kiss. They continued feasting on each other's tongues.

“I promise-” She channeled a fraction of her small crystal’s power, flaring it towards them for only a moment, shocking their systems. They shivered visibly. “I’m a really good lay.”

They parted, practically attacking the girl with her hands in desperation for another dose of that sweet satisfaction. She joined in the dirty dance, letting her hands roam and grope over their soft curves and chiseled muscles. They kissed her neck, wrapping their hands around her ass, waist, back, everything they could reach. She rewarded them with another surge of pleasure from the crystal, and she had to catch it before it fell to the ground as they ripped the improvised clothes off her.

Kiori relished the girl’s chest that had reminded her so much of Iara’s. The same chest she’d had to stop herself from staring at for the last 24 hours. Her willpower had finally broken, and she relished their softness beneath her fingers, experimenting with their weight and how they would deform to her attentions. And to her endless relief, she hadn’t feared her strange appendance, accepting it into her hands excitedly. They melted into each other’s touch.

Iara struggled against herself as she feasted on Rilean’s tenderness. Barely able to think, she reached for her staff.

Both of them still standing, the jovial busty girl guided Kiori’s cock into herself without much hesitation. Kiori fought what was happening, but not nearly enough. Already soaked and ready, she slid her entire considerable length inside.

Something clicked. The entire time she’d been attached to this unwieldy rod of flesh she’d resented it. Even when it was sending her signals of pleasure it couldn’t seem to do it without humiliating her. But this… This was exactly what it was made for. The heat and the wetness that surrounded her dick was immaculate. It was like her entire body was being hugged by a molten embrace.  Her hands moved down to grasp the girl’s hips, her priorities shifting away from those miraculous tits. She needed control of this.

The warmth from all around was amazing, but moving was even better. She pulled out in a controlled move, making the girl roll her head back, her breasts smothering her as much as her slick insides. She pushed in, fast. They both gasped. They looked at each other, the same thought connecting them. Fuck, this was going to be the best sex they’d ever had and they’d barely started.

Iara pulled at her staff arm upwards with the problem-solving part of her mind while her animal brain was allowed the other hand, clutching at Rilean’s ass desperately. As much as she cringed, this had to stop. Brimming on the edge of her orgasm with her face mashed into Rilean’s pussy, she was still able to launch a quick weather charm that luckily didn’t need a verbal component. A pulse fluttered upwards into the clouds, darkening them. She dropped her staff, pulling a nipple hard, spraying the cobbles to her side and finally crested her into her orgasm. She felt Rilean begin to shake and her scream cut through the lightning that flashed across her vision.

They were only able to savor the first few spasms fully before a cold, sobering drop of water splashed across their bare skin, quickly followed by its brothers and sisters across the top of her breasts and head.

Soon, the rain came down, hard and cold. People all around the square began recoiling at the chill, breaking them out of their lust-fueled trances. They grumbled and complained about the crazy weather, pulling away from their partners. They began gathering their clothes, retreating for cover.

Iara herself felt the sobering effects of the freezing rain, all the more painful in her post-climactic sensitivity high. Still, she was proud of herself. Cold showers are never easy. She quelled her disappointment at having to crash the party with the satisfaction she got from seeing the look on that “priest’s” face. He was scowling up at the sky like it had personally insulted him.

            Sinthara looked to the sky as the people became discontent, their lust being snuffed out like a candle in a storm. She wasn’t mad, only impressed. She smiled up at the clouds, allowing her two fairweather lovers to scamper off. Clever girl, Iara!

“Ugh, fucking! Casters!” Rilean sighed, rolling off of her, rising to her feet, and grabbing the fur skirts to hold over her head. It did no good. “You ruin everything!”

“Don’t even pretend you didn’t just cum like a brothel girl. Sorry I had to throw a wet blanket on the party but be honest, would you have stopped at one?”

“Fuck no I wouldn’t.” She grumbled, shifting her weight to her other hip and crossing her arms.

“Case and point.” As Iara replaced the insufficient clothing she’d had, Kiori and Genieve were gathering back up. Kiori had a somewhat haunted look on her face.

Iara nudged Rilean and pointed at her, raising an eyebrow.

“I know that look.” Rilean nodded morosely. “She didn’t get to finish.”

Indeed, her large chested friend was nowhere to be seen.

“She’s afraid of lightning.” She said, hollowly. Her furs still badly concealed a bulge.

Genieve came back from another direction, an unreadable look on her face. She probably didn’t want to talk about it.

“Brothers! Sisters! You may leave if you must, but if you wish, you may take shelter in the church, where blessings shall be offered to a lucky few!” The priest tried to spin this. He flung wide the carved wooden doors and people began flowing in around him like a cape.

Iara pointed her head towards the church, motioning for the others to follow. They had to figure out what was going on here. They joined the swell of people being accepted through the doors. As they passed the crystal in the center of the square, Rilean ran her fingers over it longingly, loving the delicious way it made her skin tingle.

The inside had imposingly high ceilings, and had enough space for most of the town to fit under its roof if everyone stood. A semicircle around the main pulpit marked where the priest stood, his hands at his sides, palm up as he summoned his flock.

“We shan’t let a tinge of bad weather upset our devotion! As today our ritual was cut short, I may only bless a few. Step forward if you are willing!”

The crowd clamored, all vying for the front spots and pushing them all in different directions.

“You sir! I have seen your carpentry! A master craftsman indeed! Step forward and- Your wife you say? Of course! Both of you, please step forward and disrobe!”

A stocky man in overalls pulled himself out of the crowd, leading his wife, a rather homely and portly woman, out by the hand. Excitedly they threw their clothing to the polished floor. They stood before the priest in the semicircle of people beside the pulpit. They were not becoming to the eye.

“Remember, there is no shame in your bodies under Her sight! You sir! What would you wish for your wife? And madame, what do you desire for your husband?”

He wrung his hands. “My- My wife has worked hard for me all these long years! I just, I just want ta make her happy.”

“Oh you!” She clasped her arms around him, tears filling her eyes. “I was going to say that!”

“Your love for each other is strong and pure. Your blessings shall be many!”

Most of the gang, pushed into the mess of the crowd, could barely see what was happening. Rilean had no issue, a head above everyone. To Sinthia’s frustration, she couldn’t see what he was doing with his other hand as he placed one on the man’s shoulder.

A light pulse made the torches in the sconces flicker. His form leaned out, the fat deposits that covered his functional muscles stopped hiding his best features. He was the same man, chiseled by the most generous sculptor. A sculptor who had a penchant for enormous dongs. Indeed the man now sported a snake that would incapacitate any woman of weak resolve.

The crowd cheered and clapped as he looked down at himself in awe. The priest held up a hand to still the crowd before placing it onto the round woman. Sinthia strained her neck, but still couldn’t see. She started pushing herself to the front of the congregation.

The woman began to thin out, but only at the waist. The rest of her fat reserves moved and made themselves useful, repositioning to where it would make the most visual impact. Soon her portly figure had completely reconfigured itself into a powerful hourglass. She looked ten years younger, barely a wrinkle across any of her beautiful skin. What had been rather large breasts flattened by age had been refurbished into pert, round, bouncy mounds of joy. Now in contrast with her snatched waist, her hips stood out as her breasts did. The rumply cottage cheese posterior of a middle-aged woman got the same treatment, ballooning until its shape was the image of fertility.

Covered in a thin sheen of sweat, she stepped forward into her new life, looking down at her hands, her breasts, her ass.

The husband stood there, mouth agape. She embraced her husband, and they all saw his powerful new tool rise to meet her. The crowd erupted into clapping and cheers.

Sinthia squeezed through another couple. There were advantages to being this short. Almost… She pulled through another layer of people and found herself at the front of the pack, steps away from the embracing couple, now caricatures of sexy people, and the priest, looking quite pleased with himself as the crowd applauded his use of demonic magic.

Still, the people seemed happy! Annoying as she was, an echo of Rilean’s voice rang through her head asking if they were the bad guys if they took this guy down. Well, people were people. Maybe they actually wanted to be turned into demons. But they deserved that choice! She’d just have to show them the truth and let them decide for themselves.

“Who else desires to be made anew? To have their insufficient flesh reborn?”

Pushing herself to the front, Sinthia made herself as demure as possible, drawing from having been Genieve so long. Such empty innocence, such nubile vulnerability. As soon as she caught his eye, he couldn’t resist.

“Ah! A new face! I’ve never seen you around the village my girl! Who are we if we don’t welcome those who wish to join us? Come! Come!”

Too easy. Appearing nervous, Sinthia was encouraged up towards the pulpit with a round of applause.

“Who, me? Sir, I don't think I deserve the honor!” She turned away from him shyly.

“Nonsense! Good people, as I may only bless one more this day, does this girl, who is not of you, deserve the touch of our gifts?”

An affirmative cheer rang out, people in the crowd shouting their support.

“You see? Our lady, she is generous! Do you accept our love into your heart?” He held two hands out, and she caught a shadow of smugness under the welcoming smile. He thought he’d already won. Another soul converted.

Sinthia pretended to waiver, allowing the crowd to cheer her on louder before she finally accepted.

“Alright! Yes! I’ll do it!”

Iara had finally made her way to the front, and Rilean could see just fine. Kiori managed to make it to Rilean in the squabble of bodies she couldn’t see over worth a damn.

“Here Kiori, put down your pride, it’ll be too heavy for this.”

To her humiliation and Rilean’s amusement, she lifted her up by her armpits with ease, propping her up on her hip so they both could see.

What in the hells is she doing? Does she know what she’s getting herself into? That’s clearly a demon!”

“Shh! I wanna see what happens!”

“Please, disrobe! I promise you your garments would not survive the transition. Remember, there is no shame in this building! Only pride!”

Iara scoffed. She’s been playing him, of course. But this is where she’ll break it off. After the goblin fiasco there’s no way she would willingly-

Sinthia removed the furs wrapping her chest first, revealing her pert little palmfuls to the audience. She pulled the fur skirt down quickly, and there she was, standing completely nude in front of half a hundred people.

“Tell me, child. What blessing would you ask of our Great Lady? You have seen her works, her tenants are simple: Pleasure for all, exclusion for none, and do as thou wilt.”

A portion of Sinthia’s true frustration bubbled to the surface as she looked down at herself. Her body was so lithe, so waifish, with barely a curve to speak of. She gritted her teeth.

“I just want to stop looking so ordinary! I’ve never… I’ve never felt… Sexy.” A true blush covered her cheeks. Standing nude in front of the crowd had been easy, but now she’d never felt more exposed.

The priest smiled knowingly and nodded, putting his hand on her shoulder. Up close, she could finally see clearly what he was doing with his other hand. She watched the motions carefully, memorizing them. He made a final, twisting motion with his wrist, pulling his fingers in, and Sinthia felt it.

She felt the familiar tingle of the eldritch magic on her system, the strands of pleasure stretching over her breasts and between her legs. It was delicious!

She felt it surging under her skin, writhing around her hips, her waist, her torso. It spread until every inch of her was tingling as the changes occurred. Mass multiplied and shifted. Her bones became putty to be molded by him. Her pelvis shifted into a wide set of hips now ready to hold up the pounds upon pounds of ass that was swelling out behind and to her sides. Her legs and torso lengthened until she looked like she had been born with the graceful body of a dancer.

She roamed her hands over her curves, savoring every second of the transformation. Here it came! She could feel the pressure building within her breasts, behind her nipples. Memories of Iara’s luscious pair floated through her mind. Would she get that big? Gods she hoped so! Her hands wrapped around them, ready to feel the explosive release!

There was a pulse, a slight release, and her hands were pushed outwards. Just a little. The sensations faded, her body settling into itself. She stared out at the handfuls she now had. Sure, they were still a beautiful pair of breasts, but they were barely bigger than apples! She could still fit their wholeness in her hands with space to spare! She couldn’t believe he went through all that buildup for this!

Looking down at the rest of herself, she couldn’t deny the overall effect. Being taller was interesting, too. She had just been looking forward to the boobs, is all. She still stood high on the pedestal of the feminine ideal.

The crowd applauded, giving her and the priest a standing ovation. He bowed. He actually bowed! What an ass. She figured now was as good a time as any. She was glad he’d just pumped her full of energy. She wasn’t sure she would have been able to do this without the boost.

“People of-” She leaned toward the priest. “What’s this place called again?”

“Luzburn?”

“Luzburn! People of Luzburn!” She addressed the crowd. “I am sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but this man is a charlatan!”

A small response of laughter was all she got.

“My dear, you see the results of her love yourself!” He gestured down at her body. “Why do you still doubt?”

“I doubt, sir, because I know the touch of demonic magic when I feel it!” She raised her voice to everyone again. “This man is a demon! A real demon! Who has come to feed himself and his people with your lust and sexual energies! Yes, you no longer need food! But you abandon your independence, as you must sustain yourself with the crystal and magics that he controls!”

The humor died out somewhat, whispers beginning to weave through the crowd.

“Why should we believe you?” The man who’d just been changed stepped forward, his overalls completely unable to hide the bulge of his new equipment. “This man has been blessing our town for nearly a year! Before he got here half of us were starving, the other half in debt! Now we can all spend our time doing what we love, instead of endlessly struggling just to survive!” A cheer of agreement supported him.

            Sinthia let the crowd simmer for a moment before playing her hand. “Then you will have to decide for yourselves, if it is worth the cost.” She spread her arms out wide, palms down, over the crowd. She didn’t know exactly what she was doing, but she recognized what was wrong. She had recognized it the moment they walked into town. Everything had been too shiny, too beautiful, the people especially.

            There! Identifying the knot of magic that lay over the congregation like a net, she cast a tendril of her priest-provided-power out and snipped the piece in the middle where the spokes came together. The crowd glimmered visibly as the glamour faded.

            Shocked gasps and a few screams filled the church. The people had become a rainbow of the demon’s preferred skin colors, pinks, reds, blues and purples. There weren’t as deep or rich as fully transformed demons, but the tinges were present in every townsperson. Those who had been lucky, or unlucky enough to receive blessings, showed even more symptoms.

            The man and wife, still in their beautifully sculpted bodies, now had deep blue and red skin respectively. A pair of horns sprouted from each of their heads, the man’s straight up, the woman’s curling around her ears like a ram. And behind them, two fleshy tails swung back and forth like a cat’s. They held each other, both frightened but still comforting the other.

            “What-” The man stammered. “What is this?! What have you done to us!” He pointed his rage at the girl.

            “I have done nothing!” Sinthia insisted. “I have only pulled the wool from your eyes! The magic he held in place to deceive you of the true effects of his crystal has been temporarily disrupted. He is trying to turn you all into demons! True demons!”

            A wave of shocked gasps filled the church, carrying out into the courtyard where the message spread quickly.

            “People! People! Believe not what this non-believer says! She has cast an illusion over you! To turn you against me!”

            A woman, now with bright pink skin, slicked back horns, and a swishing tails, stepped forward. Her fertile-looking figure was soon explained by her swollen belly. She was pregnant.

            “What of my child!?” She asked the priest, in outrage. “What will happen once my child is born! Will they be a demon too!?”

            A cry of outrage flooded the hall.

            “What will become of us!?”

            “Change us back!”

            “Evil man!”

            “Imposter!”

            The congregation was becoming a mob faster than the priest could control. He scowled, realizing he couldn’t talk his way out of this one. He turned on her.

            “You bitch! Everything was going according to plan! You’ve ruined me!” He clutched at the front of his priest’s robes in one fist and ripped it clean off, shattering his glamour in that instant.

            A shirtless being with crimson red skin clad in black trousers stood before them, claws extended, wide horns protruding upwards, a poised and powerful tail behind him. He roared at her, terrifying the people and making them scramble backwards. His muscles flexed and swole, his frame bulking up with the same magic he’d used to sculpt the clueless people’s bodies.

            He was too fast for her to react. He lunged at her, claws outstretched to tear into her trachea and leave her bleeding out on the floor of this blasphemous church.

            He collided with a wall of hardened air, stunning him momentarily. Sinthia looked to see Iara leveling her staff towards him.

            “Everybody out of the church!” Iara commanded. They’d have to keep him here as long as they could if they wanted to minimize casualties.

            Rilean and Kiori burst through the front of the crowd, flanking him, both in battle-ready stances. Kiori severely missed her sword.

            “NO! These people are MINE!” He threw out his hands, forcing out a wave of energies that seeped into every person still inside the church.

            A fraction of the reaction the crystal outside had caused burst through the building, giving everyone a rush of heat in their genitals and a fog of horniness in their minds. It wasn’t enough to obfuscate why they were running towards the exit. This enraged him.

            Sinthia, only having been at this a day, already knew how simple it was to manipulate lust energy. Barely a sway of her wrist had all of that power he’d pumped into the townspeople and her squad simmered right off, restoring their full panic. The tendrils of demon magic coalesced around and above her palm, swaying slightly as she toyed with it, leaning it back and forth.

           

            He roared in frustration. He caught a glimpse of the crystal shard in her hand.

            “HOW!? WHY!? AAGHHH!” He screamed as two daggers found their way between his shoulder blades from behind. Rilean held him steady as Iara charged the finishing blow.

            “Choice last words, fucko!” Rilean grunted.

            His eyes went wide, recognizing a glimmer of familiar magic around the girl who’d ruined him. He lifted a hand towards her even as the swelling ball of condensed flame began to scorch his face.

            In the final moment before the gout of flame consumed all the flesh on his skull, he cast off the glamour surrounding Sinthia. The one that, unbeknownst to her, had been enshrouding Genieve almost her entire life. Iara fired.

        A beam of heat scoured the meat from his bones in a few seconds.

            The priest's body, unable to regenerate from that level of trauma, collapsed in a heap on the floor.

            Kiori sighed. “Isn’t killing in a church bad or something?”

            “Killing demons is always allowed. Especially in churches!” Rilean responded.

            “How the hell did you- OH!” Iara asked Genieve. She had been astounded to watch her plan unfold. This girl had layers she hadn’t even begun to imagine! That’s why, upon turning around, shock was her natural reaction to seeing her.

            Standing before the three of them as the remnants of the congregation filed out of the church, was Sinthia, purple skin, tail, horns and all. She was looking down at herself in stunned surprise. Purple! It was lighter, closer to the color of lilacs, but definitely not light enough to be pink. Who’d have thought she’d be purple?

            “Maybe we can rescind that rule for just a few minutes, Rilean?” She asked as her new friends began to react.

Kiori turned to regard her as a threat, thinking she would turn to attack them after being revealed just like the priest had.

Sympathy bloomed in Iara’s heart. Losing your faith-based powers only to become so demon-like yourself? She couldn’t imagine the turmoil she must be in.

Rilean was curled over with laughter.

“HAHAHAHA! What!? No way! AHAHA! NO WAY! Hahaaaa!” She slapped herself on the knee. “The innocent little cleric!” She wheezed.

“Rilean!” Iara chided her, turning to comfort the poor transformed girl, but Kiori took a step forward, cutting her off.

Sinthia looked at the tension growing and tried to de-escalate.

“Still friendly!” She held up her hands, giving Kiori her best puppy dog eyes.

Letting her shoulders sag from relief, she relaxed. The adrenaline from the fight was beginning to flow out of her system, leaving her cock dully aching from the demon’s magic. Her eyes roamed over her. The demon hadn’t really changed her all that much, just exaggerated her natural curves and gave her a taller frame. The overall effect was stunning.

“That good, huh?” She turned herself around, giving them a quick show. The tail swished behind her like a cat’s, which she caught out of the corner of her eye, making her jump. “OH!” She spun several times, the tail’s tip staying in her vision confusingly. “That’s going to take some getting used to.”

She still stood completely nude, and hadn’t made any motion to cover herself or preserve her modesty. She kept the crystal tight in one fist, concealing it.

“Are you sure you’re okay? Your body…” Iara stepped forward with empathy.

She looked down at herself again, feeling better about how she looked than she ever had in her past life. She shrugged. “I mean he could have gone a little bigger with the titties but it’s definitely an improvement!”

“”Could have been bigger”, she says!” Rilean ripped out with another peel of laughter.

Kiori squinted. “Are you sure you’re feeling okay?”

Sinthia rolled a shoulder. “Okay so maybe I’ve been feeling just a morsel strange lately. But it’s not like I’m suddenly evil!” She folded her arms, stomping a foot.

            “Guys, we’re still mid crisis here. We’ve got terrified townspeople outside. What do we tell them?”

            “Rilean should be able to show them her ass and they’ll start worshiping her like the goblins did.” Sinthia offered.

            “Hah! Was that a joke!?” Rilean punched her in the shoulder. “I like demon-Genieve!”

            “Sinthia.” She proffered.

        Iara and Kiori stared at her, stunned.

            Rilean clapped her on the back. “Whatever Sinthia. Welcome! With you here we could double the wisecracks this group has available.”

            “Ahem!” Kiori gestured angrily towards the door, several worried villagers poking their heads in at the continued silence.

            “Fine, fine. But I demand we ask for clothes as part of our payment.” Rilean resheathed her daggers, adjusting her furs the best she could.

            “I’ll try to calm the people down. Iara, think you can do something about the body?”

            “Do you want it to be on fire, or more on fire?”

            “Nevermind.”

            Kiori walked out the carved double doors to address the crowd. They would probably not be too pleased that their sovereign, pleasure-driven way of life had been upended, but considering the circumstances she hoped they wouldn’t lose their heads over it.

            Rilean went deeper into the church, no doubt to loot to her heart’s content.

            Iara, finding where their cleric’s clothes had been discarded, held them out to Sinthia. As insufficient as the furs had been before, they were even more so now.

            It took her a second to take them, like she’d forgotten what you’re supposed to do with clothes.

            “Right! Thanks.”

            “Wow…” Iara said, giving her horns a closer look. They curled out from beneath her hair seamlessly, a strange beauty in the way they framed her face. That, with her new coloring made her overall impression quite disarming. She turned away when she realized she’d been staring.

            “Sorry! Oh, Genieve, I’m sure we can find a way to change you back with the rest of us. It’ll be okay!”

            Sinthia looked around for the sad person Iara was trying to comfort as she finished dressing. The furs were much tighter now around her chest and hips. She shrugged.

            “I’m sure it’ll all work out. Wouldn’t begrudge something else to wear though. And it’s Sinthia, if you would.”

            “Oh. Sure. Uhh, any reason for the change?”

            She was silent for a long time, her face taking on a distant expression. Her thoughts went to her father.

            “I just… Didn’t give you my real name before. You can never be too careful!” She put up a fake little smile.

            “Nice to meet you Sinthia!” Iara nodded enthusiastically. “And you sure you’re okay?”

            “She’s about to be a lot better!” Rilean came back from behind the pulpit, having just come out of some back room. Her arms were laden with golden implements that seemed to belong to the church’s previous owners. Among some candelabras and religious symbols was a small scepter, probably used for ceremonial purposes.

            It was a small golden rod topped with a hollow diamond shape. She held it out to her.

            “Amazing work exposing the despot. Here’s your reward! How’d you do that by the way?”

            “I have to ask too!” Iara’s brow furrowed. “I haven’t sensed any illusions since we walked into town!” She added with frustration.

            “I don’t know, it just felt obvious.” She took the scepter, turning it over in her hands. “This is… For me?”

           

            “Yep! He ain't usin’ it.” She kicked the corpse on her way past. “Thought you could use another after the goblins stripped you guys.” She shrugged, slapping her on the back. “Well, whatever you did we’re glad to have you!”

            A strange feeling welled up in Sinthia’s chest. Gratitude?

            “Rilean, looting demons is fine, and she can keep the scepter, but the church stuff belongs to the townspeople.” Iara folded her arms.

            Her shoulders slumped, and she turned around with the armful of valuables. “THIS is why we’re always broke!”

            “Put the stuff back! Gin- Sinthia, let’s go help Kiori handle the mob.” She headed towards the double doors.

            It was clear from the commotion outside that things weren’t going well. A rift had formed in the crowd, dividing them down the middle, with most of the altered civilians standing off to the right, making that side much more colorful. Kiori stood on the church’s steps, trying to mediate.

            “-what you want for your children? To be corrupted by demonic magics? You would curse not only yourself, but them as well!” A voice from the left had been shouting.

            “It is no curse!” Another man shouted from the right, horns sticking straight up, his skin purple-ish. “And what of YOUR children!? Your people!? You would leave them to struggle under the boot of the monarchy? Do you even remember what it was like? Working ourselves into the ground to feed them, with barely enough left for us after they take their share!” A cry of agreement roared around him.

            “Look at yourselves!” A woman from the left pointed with indignation. “You’ve given in to the devil’s nature so easily!” She, too, fueled the outrage around her.

            “I see myself more clearly than ever!” A voluptuous woman in a fine dress stepped forward on the right. Her bustle supported a swathe of crimson cleavage, her bright skin making her stand out as one of the blessed. Her horns curved back. “You all remember me! Heavy Heather you would call me!” Righteous tears streamed down her face. “I will never go back to that prison of flesh you’d confine us to! Better to feast on pleasure alone and let the king choke on our scraps!” Another cheer.

The divide was only escalating. Lines were being drawn.

"People, please!” Kiori held up her hands, beseeching them. “I know tensions are high! But you have made it this far, out here, at the border of the wilds! Only a strong community could have survived that! It attests to your ability to depend on each other!”

“You come into our town, kill our priest! Destroy our way of life! And then preach unity to us!?” Both halves of the crowd turned towards Kiori. She swallowed.

Behind her, Iara and Sinthia had joined her.

Another voice rang out. A man pointed at Sinthia.

“You know! You’ve felt it! Why do you deny our way of life!? Your own nature?”

“My nature!?” Sinthia stepped in front of Kiori. Her voice carried far, and the crowd fell silent to hear the words of the woman who’d put them in this position, ready to scorn or support depending on her response.

“You are so adept as to read my nature by my skin alone? You think these will tell you of my intentions?” She held a hand up to grip the tip of one horn. “No magic is strictly good or evil!” She spoke now to everyone. “It is only in application that these things can be conjured! Your priest-” She spat, flinging an accusatory finger into the church, “used that crystal to veil the truth! To place himself above you as a provider! I give you only the truth, to do with it what you will! To let you decide for yourselves to walk this path, with clear minds and open eyes!” She let the words drift in the silence, some guilty faces peering down at their feet.

“Here is the truth. You may continue to feed the crystal with your pleasure, and in return it will sustain you in place of the food you would need to cultivate for yourselves. But your bodies will change, and after long enough you will be dependent on this energy to survive. You might not even be able to consume food anymore. But regardless of the color of your skin, your natures are your own, defined by your actions.”

“A HEARTWARMING SENTIMENT!” A shrill voice called out over the crowd from high above. All eyes turned skyward to find the source of the sound. The girls spun around, spying a shape perched on the church’s slanted roof. A glint of gold caught the sun before an enormous pair of wings stretched from the silhouette and flapped powerfully downwards, making a gust that blew over the people and launching the creature upwards.

It traveled in an arc, landing before the church’s doors, claws clattering on the marble. It had placed the girls between it and the townspeople.

Iara took a step back, shaking her head, images of being shackled in that cave flashing through her mind. Sinthia braced herself. Kiori’s face paled. “You!”

The batlike wings folded in behind the crimson-skinned woman. One of her hands had been replaced by a golden gauntlet, which she held up towards them menacingly.

“Oh, most certainly me.” Sinthara grinned mirthfully. “Did you think I wouldn’t be able to find you? Did you think you could just run away? After what you did to my sister? After what you did to me?” Her horrifying joy had slowly shifted into a boiling anger as she held up the sparkling hand, the red gem on the back glowing fiercely.

The people were frozen with fear. They dared not move, lest they draw attention to themselves.

Sinthia shot Iara an urgent look. She stood in front, and behind her back she held up the scepter Rilean had handed her. In her other hand, she pulled out the red crystal shard, trying desperately to motion to them without drawing attention. She stood tall, chin up, trying to sell the “hands clasped behind her back confidently” pose. She hoped Iara took the hint. She stalled as best she could.

“What’s your little cave look like? You probably came for hours after that jumbo crystal exploded. Or was the pain of getting your hand chopped off too much for you to enjoy it?”

Her sneer deepened, then turned back into a sinister smile full of sharp teeth. “I am grateful to see you have awakened, sister, but it seems your loyalties are misplaced.”

Iara took a step forward, holding her staff up defensively as she stood just behind Sinthia.

“What do you want with us?”

Sinthara pointed the golden gauntlet straight at Sinthia. “She’s coming with me.”

“The rest of you.” She lanced Iara with her fiery pupils. “Are expendable. Which means I’m about to have some fun!” The anger was now tinged with satisfaction. She’d been waiting for this. She raised the gauntlet, red light swirling out of the crystal around the false hand. Iara muttered something under her breath. She patted Sinthia on the shoulder.

She thrust the gauntlet into the sky and snapped her fingers. The energies imploded, then exploded outwards in all directions in a shockwave.

At the last moment, Sinthia raised the scepter before her, grasping it with both hands and bursting with relief as the crystal floated neatly inside the hollow diamond. Iara had surreptitiously performed the minor binding, creating a weapon she could use! Adrenaline and focus combined, and a shield of red energies crystalized in the air around her, Iara and Kiori, deflecting the red wave to the sides. Even so, they felt it. Their skin pebbled, nipples hardened, places moistened, Kiori’s skirt bulged.

The rest of the crowd wasn’t so lucky. The square erupted into pandemonium as the wave washed over everyone, casting them, proud and chaste or eager for degeneracy alike, into uncontrollable fits of lust. They began piling against each other, greedily grasping at each other’s parts, driven by the desperate need to touch and to be touched.

Having rolled back into her head for a moment, Sinthara's eyes refocused. “This power, so intoxicating! I should thank you! I’ll start with the heffer!”

She tossed out the glove, and a flare of angry red light flew towards Iara.

Swinging the scepter and angling the shield, Sinthia barely managed to deflect the projectile. It bounced off, skirting off behind them. Kiori ducked back inside the church.

“OUUHH!” A woman in the crowd with pinkish skin and small nubs of horns in a simple smock gasped as the deflected magic plowed into her gut, a few errant sparks sizzling out in the air. “What- What is- Oh my!” She felt the small nub of a demon tail she had been sprouting elongate and grow a tuft of fur off its tip. Her nose flattened out somewhat, the skin on the tip darkening into a subtle snout. Her ears widened and flattened until they hung down beside her head, covered in soft fuzz.

At the same time, her breasts swelled, and just below them two bulges formed, stretching out her simple dress’s rough cloth. It could take no more, and split down the middle, leaving her nude in the street as her transformation completed. Below her pink bulging breasts was an identical pair just beneath, swaying in tandem with their sisters as she recoiled in shock.

This all occurred in a matter of seconds, during which Iara had been casting her counterattack. Half a moment after the bolt was deflected, she fired back. Not wanting to risk fire magic around so many bystanders, she fell back on magic that wasn’t her forte. Condensing the air around her and chilling it, she formed a spear of hardened ice in front of her staff and subsequently forced it through a series of acceleration discs.

“Chh!” Sinthara hissed, jumping back with startling speed when pushed by her wings and narrowly avoiding the ice spear. It soared off in an arc harmlessly far from the square, just as planned. Now she was in the air, right where she wanted her.

Having held onto the discs, hovering like an extension of her staff, the temperature around them dropped and she forced more ice to form, summoning another projectile and launching it through. Then another, and another. A bead of sweat formed on her forehead, rolled down her face, then solidified. Come on Iara… Just like you practiced! 

Sinthara dodged, but the arc she had to send herself in made her next move predictable. As she swooped, spears rushing through the air around her, she felt a piercing pain through one of her wings. She let out a shriek that ripped the night, making them all hesitate.

Iara stopped launching. She was out of range now, and besides, she’d sucked practically all of the moisture out of the surrounding space, making it cold and dry like a tundra.

Even so far, flapping above the town, she could feel her malevolent grin.

“MAYBE YOU CAN PROTECT YOUR FRIENDS, IMP!” She held up the gauntlet, holding it over the crowd. “BUT YOU CAN’T PROTECT THEM FROM THEMSELVES! CITIZENS! IF YOU WOULD ACCEPT OUR GIFTS WILLINGLY, RAISE UP YOUR HANDS!”

“NO!” Sinthia and Iara protested. “Don’t listen to her! It’s-” But it was too late. Half a dozen people soon doubled their number, and soon fifteen people stood with their arms up in supplication to their new goddess.

Sinthara’s toothy grin widened as she waved the golden glove over them, channeling its powers into them, perfecting their bodies and cleansing their souls of that annoying willpower. She hadn’t needed their permission, but it made the magic flow much faster.

Sinthia shook her head. She didn’t know what to do. She couldn’t make a shield that wide! She’d barely known she could make the first one before she’d done it! She looked to Iara. “What do we do!?”

 “You can’t shield them all?”

“Not when they’re asking for it!”

The people with their hands up felt the steady flow of power channeling into them. Their colorful skin deepened their hues, their horns elongating and fully forming, their tails doing the same. They grew in height, and all throughout their bodies their muscles swelled and bulged along with their genitals, converting any clothes they were wearing into scraps on the ground. Spaces opened up in the throng of people around their terrifying new forms like schools of fish around sharks.

Kiori burst out of the church with Rilean at her heels, now armed with a pair of a destroyed chair’s legs and daggers respectively. They observed the chaos.

Fifteen townspeople now stood out among the masses, their starkly nude bodies physically perfect and pulsing with intimidating muscle, their skin brilliant shades of pink, red, purple and blue. They revelled in their new bodies, their hands all over themselves.

“Bodies of your dreams shall be yours, but first they serve my needs! Subdue the outsiders!” She let herself fall, breaking her momentum with one powerful flap of her wings, though she favored one side now. Three of her new servants surrounded her. While the rest began to close around them.

Kiori and Rilean spread out, eyeing the newly created demi-demons. Iara and Sinthia stayed together, keeping their magical weapons, both tipped with different crystals, trained on Sinthara. The civilians caught in this mess were making Iara hesitate, and she doubted the enemy would have that problem.  

A red man and a purple woman, both eight feet tall and rippling with muscle, fell upon Rilean, who engaged them in a flash of ass and daggers. Two blue women approached Kiori with grasping hands, equally threatening, while the rest formed a semicircle around the church’s entrance, preventing escape.

Sinthara laughed. “Hah! I forgot! The stallion and the ass! I know exactly what to do with you two!” She flicked out her wrist again, sending a sparking flare towards Kiori and another straight at Rilean.

Sinthia panicked. She didn’t think, she just leapt forward, bringing up a shield in front of Rilean, which deflected the bolt straight across from her, hitting one of the demonic combatants. Kiori dodged back, but not far or fast enough. The red energy collided with her leg, absorbing into her body and began flowing towards her crotch and doing its twisted work far too quickly.

She didn’t have time to contemplate the horrible heat that her cock had been suffused with, barely evading a sharp-clawed swipe and rolling to avoid a second from the other wanna-be demon. As she sliced into one opponent, Rilean saw the one that had been hit by the redirected blast hunch forward, his already transfigured demonic cock rippling with change. It bulged from the base outward, getting thicker, longer and darker, flaring wide at the tip. His balls, already huge by any human standard, swelled and darkened along with the base of the thing, leaving him with a member that would look more at home on a horse. He grinned at her, flaring his nostrils.

“STOP MAKING THEM SCARIER!” Rilean started backing up. She couldn’t be as quick as she needed with her ass still as it was, and consequently she was losing ground.

Two enhanced men, one pink and one blue, stepped before Iara, thinking her to be easy pickings. They always made that mistake. It would be annoying if it wasn’t so useful. Concocting a plan, she began casting. Thankfully, people had been smartly evacuating the square at speed. Iara had put aside mercy the moment these creatures raised a hand against her friends. Safety off, she leveled her staff at the corrupted civilians that had been unlucky enough to target her.

            “Submit! The demons know what is best for us!” The pink one reached out with a densely muscled arm to grab her staff.

            Uttering the final syllable, the final rune of light appeared to complete the circle at the tip of her staff aimed right at his stupid pink face.

            A wave of force pushed back his hair, gave him a faint purplish silhouetted glow, and he was yanked upwards with a jolt, pulling his grasping hand away.

            “Boop! Inverted your gravity.” With another quick series of syllables a shining cord of light wrapped around the pink one’s chest, who was quickly accelerating further into the sky as quickly as he would have fallen off a cliff. The other end of the cord wrapped around his blue brother, and eyes widening for a split second before the tension went taught, he was yanked up into the air as well. With their weight almost even, they weren’t going anywhere soon, helplessly flailing about above their compatriot’s heads with one pulled straight upwards, the other dangling from his magical tether.

            Two down. To her left, Rilean had managed a clean hit, landing a knife hilt-deep through the horse-cocked demi-demon’s temple, which sent him crumpling to the ground. His purple female companion stepped over his body with malice and fury in her eyes.

Rilean had been thrilled to reduce her fight to a 1v1 for a few moments, but another drop-dead gorgeous nude red woman joined the purple one she traded blows with. It was a shame she was going to have to kill something so pretty.

            On her right, Kiori was keeping her distance, batting away their attacks with her chair legs and circling around to keep one of the blue women between the two of them and keep it closer to a one on one. She didn’t have anything that could deliver a lethal blow to these things, but she was annoying them enough to make them angry, which was making them sloppy. But fuck she was hard. It was a distraction not easily overlooked. Still, she refused to acknowledge it. Hesitation was death.

            “Quit your wriggling!” The front one cried, the other pushing behind her to try to get an angle, only to get her sister clubbed on the wrist again.

            Observing the battlefield with increasing displeasure, Sinthara waved her gauntlet towards Kiori again.

Keeping the biggest threat in the corner of her eye, Kiori was ready this time, dodging away fully. But the magic wasn’t aimed at her. It struck the blue sisters she was evading, making them cry out in surprise. Their arms thickened and elongated, doubling their length and effective reach. They laughed at how much easier their job would be, and finally side by side, sprung forwards together.

Kiori struggled as they grappled her, each locking on to one of her forearms with hands full of creepily long fingers. She kicked out with their legs, but even with their pulling giving her perfect leverage, landing a heel to the stomach was like hitting a brick wall. They only laughed.

“You’re practically unarmed!” She laughed through pointed teeth, leaning in to lick her neck.

Iara saw them all being slowly overwhelmed, and started casting. She kept an eye on that gauntlet. She had to be ready or end up some human-cow hybrid. She shivered, shaking the unnecessary thoughts away.

Sinthia backed away from their brawl, terrified of getting mauled or worse. She wanted to help, but how, she didn’t know! She was no good in a real fight if all she had was shields!

“Oh, you poor thing!” Sinthara stepped forward, shadowed by her three demi-demon guards. “Do you even know how helpless you look? With a team like that I guess it’s easy to feel overshadowed. Here, let me HELP!” She flung two sparking red masses of magic towards her in quick succession.

Almost like an instinct now, she raised the shield, like an extension of her energies, and directed it with the scepter. She batted away the first bolt, then the second just in time. She was getting good at this!

            The first she smacked right back at one of her guards, a pink woman with straight horns. She shivered, suddenly overwhelmed with pleasure as her ass tripled in size. Sinthara rolled her eyes at the annoyance. Sure, she could change her back, but why bother?  

            The other bolt whizzed off wide, narrowly missing one of Rilean’s opponents and barreling right into Rilean’s chest as she was dodging around a kick.

            “AUHH! Fuck! Uh oh…” The initial burst of pleasure had thrown her off, earning her a kick to the side from the purple woman she could have easily dodged. She leapt back, evading another strike from the red woman that was aimed at her head. It felt like her tits had been dipped in boiling sex. Her head swam, and for a moment she could barely see her opponents as the wave hit. Her tits swelled, compelled by the demon’s magic to do so, and challenged the viability of her furs until they were pushed down her waist.

            Even her opponents paused their attacks to admire the perfect breasts that sprang forth, trouncing even the demi-demons in immensity of size and perfection of shape. Rilean seized the moment, thrusting herself and her giant melons forward. She very nicely placed the tip of a dagger through an eye wide with surprise, feeling it clack against the back of her skull. Rilean reeled for balance, her followthrough completely thrown off by her altered center of gravity.

           

            “Damn! Sorry!” Sinthia winced, not wanting to take her eyes off Sinthara, who began to laugh.

Iara had been charging a spell especially for the boss bitch, but seeing Kiori locked in the grasp of the two titan-armed demi-demons forced her to improvise. She altered the shape of the ice spear, giving it two bladed edges and a hilt, and launched it towards their grappling arms.

It spun vertically through the air and connected perfectly with its first target, shearing straight through both of the demon’s outstretched arms at the elbow and catching on the ground between two cobbles. She roared with pain, stumbling back, and bloody stumps only bleeding slightly as they began slowly regenerating.

With one arm free, Kiori grabbed the sword of ice. Seeing what just happened to her sister and the blade Kiori now wielded, she reared back, forcing her to disengage. Still, her arms were too long to control properly, lagging behind the rest of her as she pulled away. Searing pain ripped up her arm as the blade of ice separated her from her left hand at the wrist.

“Who’s unarmed now!?” Kiori flourished the sword, beginning to pace back and force.

Sinthara scowled at the comment. She wanted to launch an all out assault and force them all into humiliating forms, but until that one who could counter her magics was dealt with…

“The three of you! And you! And you! Stop the purple girl!” She called out to her entourage of three, including the one with the outrageous behind due to the reflected magic, and pointed to three others, issuing them all forward. The six demons, four women and two men, dashed forward to surround Sinthia.

Iara panicked, she didn’t have time to cast anything. Rilean was still struggling three against one, two demons and her bodyweight against her. She’d only barely learned to fight with her giant ass, and this jiggling, bouncing, heavy set of tits was like that time she’d tried fighting in heavy armor. Her momentum was all over the place!

Kiori stepped in front of Sithia, twirling the ice blade a few times in each hand, getting a feel for it but gritting her teeth as the cold bit into her palms. She gave her a curt nod with the implied meaning of “it’s okay as long as we go down fighting.”

“No!” Sinthia put her arm on Kiori’s shoulder, pushing her aside. “I’m not just a shield!”

Sinthia lifted the scepter in her arms high above her head. Just as she had at that night in the goblin camp, she channeled the pure energy of the crystal, though this time she had the scepter to focus it. It flowed directly into the fast approaching demons, and the effects were immediate. Cocks hardened, nipples pointed, and the demi-demons hesitated.

“Do you really want to kill us!?” She shouted, throwing out another powerful pulse of lust towards them. “Look at each other!” She timed her final pulse, so that when they complied with her innocent enough request, their eyes fell upon the demonic perfection their mistress had bestowed on their companions, they could stand it no longer. What good were these bodies if they could not be enjoyed?! They paired off, the looks in their eyes each telling the other that no further discussion was necessary.

Without violence, the attack had been quelled. Lips locked, tongues tangled, and hands massaged desperate crotches, but no one had died! A mote of pride welled in her chest at that. Maybe she was good for something!

The fight wasn’t over yet. Six more demi-demons yet remained, two having fully regenerated their mega-arms, ready to get their revenge on Kiori, two who were still actively exchanging blows with an overburdened Rilean, and two more who had been guarding the perimeter who now stepped forward to claim their mistress’s favor where the others had failed.

            Even worse, Sinthara’s rage was boiling. Watching her newly converted soldiers breaking down in an orgy with her own magic turned against them was tunneling her thoughts at the girl. What made her so special? Why did The General want her so badly? She wished she could just tear into her throat and be done with her!

            She raised the gauntlet. What good was this thing? What good was she? She realized she’d been holding back. Enough showing off. Her hand steadied, rearing back the gauntlet and charging the light as angry red as she was around her golden fist.

The threw her arm forward, thrashing out a red wave that cast itself over the entire battlefield. It washed over demi-demon and human alike, a pure jolt of lust rushing through everyone.

Sinthia held up her shield, but it did her no good. She felt a twinge of lust come over here, but by everyone else’s reactions she seemed to be less affected. The demi-demons all froze, moaning and growing aroused, their heads rolling back. Even the two suspended midair were grasping themselves lewdly as they twisted against their restraints. She’d hoped her friends would be able to take advantage of the lull, but they were writhing as helplessly as the demi-demons were.

Rilean had been down to her last dagger, and had thrown it to the ground to push both hands into her new tits. Iara had dropped her staff, one hand pushing a breast up against her face and the other shoved under her fur skirt. Kiori had planted the ice sword down, and was using it to support herself as her hips bucked, jets of clear fluid spewing down onto the cobblestones in great globs.

Sinthia noticed every other penis-owner was in a similar state of intense overproduction. She looked up just in time to see Sinthara charging her next attack. She scrambled back just as she let loose the volley of sparking red lights. There were too many to block individually! She fell to the ground next to where Iara was unresponsive with bliss.

Sinthara laughed as the cloud of degenerate transformations rained down upon her opponents and her soldiers alike. Victory was all but assured! She opened her mouth to laugh-

Sinthara’s face fell as a shield as wide as the wall of the church encompassed her prey, wrapping outwards towards her. Crouched beneath it was Sinthia, holding out Iara’s staff with both Iara’s focusing crystal and her own shard of crystallized sin spinning in tandem atop it, sweat dripping down her face with effort. She felt echoes of the dozens of impacts the spells made against the shield, but she held it steadfast, sure she had angled it correctly.

Rather than a convex surface to deflect like she had been using so far, this shield was concave, its focal point directed right where Sinthara was standing. Rather than spread over a wide area, every sparking concentration of twisted power had been deflected back towards her. Flaring her wings wide in a panic, she swooped them downwards, but not nearly in time. Her momentum threw her up and backwards, but dozens of the bolts connected with her all over, each one capable of sending a target to their knees with an overwhelming pulse of pleasure.

Her single flap’s momentum carried her through the air as the consequences of dozens of her reflected spells began wreaking havoc on her body. She was quaking with orgasm before she hit the ground, and continued to do so after she did.  

“NAOOOUUUGHHH! YOUUU! AUHHH! YOU’LL NEVER-! FUCK! AHH!” Sinthara’s body rippled and transformed as multiple overlapping spells vied for territory to conquer. Her armor became too loose and too tight in places as flesh burgeoned out everywhere she didn’t need it. She kept reaching for the magic to combat this sensation, but the constant orgasms were scrambling her thoughts!

Utterly exhausted, Sinthia dropped the shield and the staff. Adrenaline had been the only thing keeping her moving, and now she could barely lift her arms. Looking around, her friends and the demi-demons seemed to be snapping out of it and realizing which way the battle had turned.

It took time, but Iara was the first to snap back out of it, and after waving that new dual-staff around, it wasn’t long before the remaining demi-demons had their hands up in surrender. It turns out most of them wanted to join their friends in the makeout pile, and not the ones in the corpse pile.

“Good work. But I’ve got some questions for you later.” Kiori said, seriousness in her voice as she walked past Sinthia. She had just been ready to sacrifice herself for this girl, and now she’s the one getting saved. It must feel strange.

“Yeah! Sure! You got it!” She was out of breath, pausing between each cheery response.

Rilean started picking up her daggers, trying to ignore the swinging weights on her chest as she extracted the last one from a skull. She kept one trained towards her slowly retreating opponents.

“Where the hell did you get this?” Iara marveled at the red shard of crystal slowly spinning beside her channeling crystal in the curve of her staff.

Too exhausted to properly explain, she merely nodded her head in lieu of a wave. “Ask Rilean.”

Getting the last dagger wiped off and resheathed, she froze as her eyes caught the object Iara was questioning her about.

“Never seen it!” She realized Iara’s eyes were on her chest, and she covered herself with an arm. “What!? Not like you’re any stranger to big tits!”

“Tits? Rilean you have big everything.” She pulled her eyes away, but her point was made. The hourglass her friend now had was the stuff that overzealous whorehouses painted on their facades.

Kiori approached where the winged demon lay incapacitated, intent on separating her from her weapon, but it seems fate had already accomplished that for her. She truly was an outlandish sight to behold.

Sinthara lay on her back, her wings forced out to either side, with six breasts that put Iara’s to shame. Her pelvis was forced upwards with how swollen her ass had become, which pushed her three erect equine penises into the air. It was clear from the spilled seed all over the ground that the contents of her swollen balls had been emptied. Her lips were engorged to the point of caricature, and strangest of all, her arms and legs were completely gone, with smooth skin at her shoulders and mid-thigh in their places.

The overwhelming pleasure had worn off, leaving her helpless in the humiliating form she crafted for herself.

“You’re pathetic! You’ll never escape us! We are legion! We-”

“Yeah yeah.”

            It was a simple thing for Kiori to bend down next to her and pick up the golden gauntlet that had fallen on the ground as her arm had withered away. She ripped away a portion of the demon’s former cloak, wrapping the gauntlet in the dark red fabric for transportation.

            “Good fight. Sick loot.” She stretched her back, looked down at the horrendous thing she’d become, shivered, and turned to leave as it spewed more expletives and rhetoric at her. She hoped she had looked composed, since it was impossible to ignore how wet and sticky the front of her fur skirt had become. She still refused to acknowledge what had happened to her down below, but she knew the bulge felt bigger.

            Gauntlet in hand, Kiori returned to her companions, dangling much lower than before.

            Iara had rounded up all of the demi-demons to meet whatever justice the town would see fit for them, even the levitating ones, whom she had counterspelled. Seeing the kind of destruction their team could coordinate, none of them felt the hope to succeed without their leader. Now that the violence had subsided, more regular citizens were reemerging, which helped Iara with the crowd control.

            Rilean and Sinthia were sitting on the church’s steps recuperating. Rilean was keeping one arm over her chest, fidgeting and adjusting every few seconds, unable to get used to the weight. Iara had given back the shard, and Sinthia idly turned it over in her fingers, feeling its faint touch. The fight had severely drained its powers, but it could be recharged.

Before she spoke, Kiori lumbered over and sat on the stairs beside Sinthia.

“Alright, you’ve got some explaining to do.”

“Kiori, she saved our lives!” Iara spoke up, upset at the accusation.

“She can wield demon magic! Quite expertly, I might add! Did you see her out there? How powerful is she, exactly? And you just gave her that crystal back!?”

Iara shrank back a little. She could see the security risk, but with how much she had helped them…

“Leave her alone!” Sinthia spoke up. “But you’re right. You deserve answers. I want answers too! But I don’t have all of them. I don’t know why I can use the demon’s magic, or why it doesn’t affect me as strongly! But I know I’m not going to suddenly turn against you and try to turn you into demons or something! I’m just trying to figure shit out!”

“I believe her.” Rilean spoke up, surprising Kiori and Iara.

“You’ve never trusted the cleric! Why now!?” Kiori asked in confusion.

“I didn’t trust the cleric! She was fake from the beginning, and you know it! But look at her! This is as real as it gets! And she isn’t trying to fry us, and just saved our asses. Even if she has terrible aim-” She eyed her, mentioning the misfire that gave her those tits. “-I say we give her the benefit of the doubt.”

Gratitude swelled in Sinthia’s chest at the unexpected defense. Tears bristled the corners of her eyes.

            “Is that what I think it is?” Rilean asked, but before Kiori could answer she had swiped the bundle of cloth from her lap.

            “No way! Sick!” She let the cloth fall away, holding up the gauntlet. To her delighted surprise it was actually hollow on the inside like a plate mail glove would be. Slipping her hand inside, she felt deliciously evil. She held it up maniacally, laughing.

            “Put that thing down! You don’t have any idea how it works!” Iara reached for it, but she only pulled it away.

            “If it can undo this bullshit-” She held up a melon-sized tit with her ungloved hand, “Then I’m willing to accept any ironic punishment. Aren’t you tired of lugging those around?”

            Iara pulled her arms together, a little self conscious. She could undo it? Did she still want to?

            Kiori didn’t stop her. The thing beneath her furs flexed again. She hoped it really could work.

            “Don’t worry, I’ll do you guys next!” She held up the gauntlet, thrilled to find the gem on the back of the hand beginning to glow in response to her focus. “Going for slim and short! Hear me, glove?”

            The energies pooled, they nearly materialized-

            A loud zap fried the air, sending Rilean flying backwards. The gauntlet hovered there in the air where it had ejected her for a moment before clattering onto the cobbles unceremoniously.

            The blessing of her behind cushioned her fall, but she barely felt it as the rebounding energies attacked her system. Like an untrained lover they had ignored any sensuality in the buildup, instead driving her straight towards climax with no interest in enjoying the journey.

            “Shit! Auuhh! No fair! FFUU-” Her scream caught in her throat as she grabbed at the tits she said she hated so much. She seemed to have no issues with them while mid-orgasm.

            Sinthia started laughing as Rilean writhed and touched herself, rolling back into the ground.

            “She warned you! Hahahaaa!”

            Iara fought the giggles for a second, but gave in, laughing along at her misfortune.

            “B-bitches! Uhh!” Rilean spat towards them in between the pleasure-driven contractions.

           

            Kiori solemnly retrieved the weapon, re-wrapping it in the ripped section of cloak. She couldn’t help but be disappointed. She would actually have to face this.

            A group of more human-featured citizens approached them, a broad man at the front speaking for them, addressing Kiori.

            “We don’t know how to thank you. You’ve saved us twice in one day! How could we ever-”

            “Clothes.” Kiori said curtly.

            “CLOTHES! Please.” Sinthia sat up at the mention.

            “A bra!” Iara groaned.

            “CLOTHES, UHH! Pants! No- Fuck! No dresses!” Rilean shouted through her spasms.

            He was caught off guard by their bluntness. “Um, of course! Our tailors have had months to adjust to our towns more… eccentric body types. I’m sure they will be able to accommodate you.

            Kiori placed a hand on his shoulder. “We couldn’t be more grateful. I might have to ask you for a night of lodging as well after we-” She looked back, thinking of how they should deal with their defeated foe, but froze.

            She wasn’t there. The space on the square where she’d left her was empty! She whipped around, her battle stance woozy from the fading adrenaline. Her eyes scanned for anything red or covered in unnecessary genitals.

            There! Her eyes caught movement across the square.

            Using her wings and wriggling like a worm, the pitiable, limbless creature had scraped and crawled its way across the square towards-.

            “STOP HER!” Kiori called out, the party coming back to attention too late.

            Sinthara had propped herself up against the town’s central crystal, her face uncomfortably pressed against its surface, her six breasts mashed against its radiating warmth. She let her energies connect with it, using them to her advantage and re-altering her body. She eternally cursed her lack of full-blooded demon privilege, but as long as she had access to a crystal she could use the magic just as any true demon!

            “EVERYBODY FIND COVER!” Iara shouted, standing and beginning her cast, staff aimed at the crystal.

            Sinthara’s breasts were shrinking, as were her many cocks, and the nubs of arms and legs were beginning to grow back into full limbs.

            Kiori and Rilean looked at each other, both thinking the same thing. If they charged in now, there was no way they’d avoid whatever Iara was about to throw out. They both ran towards Sinthia, who they helped to her feet.

            “We’re going to need a shield, now!” Kiori said to her seriously.

            “Oh so now you want me to use-”

            “Not the time!” Rilean shook her gently. “As soon as Iara fires, cover as much of us as you can!”

            Sinthia’s face grew serious. She nodded.

Stripped of her armor, Sinthara’s nude body was a sight to behold. She didn’t have time to undo everything, only regrow the essentials, so the six breasts remained, but they were massive no longer. The three massive horse cocks with a single accompanying pair of balls remained, as did her altered lips and an ass comparable to Rileans. But most importantly, her legs, and satisfyingly, both her arms were completely renewed. The demons could punish her as they pleased, she didn’t give a shit. She would need both hands to wring this girl’s neck. She leapt, launching herself into a flap of her wings towards them.

The people had all ran into their homes. A group had ushered the demi-demons into the church, slamming the doors closed. The last of Iara’s incantation runes fell into the circle.

            For good luck, she yelled it out. “SHATTER!”

            A pulse flew across the square, warping the air around it. Sinthara grinned, seeing the projectile veer off, assuming it missed her. Her face fell for a split second before it impacted the crystal. She wasn’t far enough. Not nearly.

            Concentrating as hard as she could, Sinthia used the last of her energy to form a bubble of her shielding all the way around the four of them. The outside world flashed red. A thunderous shockwave shook the ground. Sinthia’s shield dulled its effects, but did not erase its influence.

            All packed within that little bubble, feeling the heat wash over them, even the small amounts of skin on skin contact became rapturous. Rilean and Iara leaned into each other's curves, both breathing heavy. Kiori fought with both hands to restrain the beast between her legs. Sinthia held to the shield with all her might.

            And then it was done. The sky reappeared, and dust and debris fell slowly around them. She let the shield drop, and without its redness filtering the light they could pick out the scattered crystal shards all over the square and embedded into the walls of the nearby houses and the church’s edifice.

            There was no sign of the demon.

           

            The four of them stood, looking around at the destruction their arrival had wrought on the small town. They stayed with weapons outstretched in the uncomfortable silence for a long time.

            “I think she’s gone.” Iara said tentatively.

“We won!” Sinthia could cry.

“I wouldn’t be too sure.” Kiori had discarded the ice sword, breathing into her hands and rubbing them together to warm them back up.

Once the calamity had died down the townspeople reemerged. Most stood around in a daze, gazing at the wreckage of their once beautiful town square. Some were more helpful, rushing to their savior’s aid with water and bandages, which they kindly accepted.

A man moved to wrap a particularly bad gash on Kiori’s thigh where one of the long-armed demi-demons had grazed her, at which she snatched the bandage roll away from him.

“NO!” He jumped in surprise at her overreaction. “Uh, thank you, but I’ll wrap this myself.”

“But my lady! The pain must be great! Really, it’s no trouble!”

No thank you.” Her look was all the signal he needed.

Rilean had started snickering, cut short by a quick look from Kiori.

Their makeshift healers had worked on the others, lamenting the loss of their priest’s healing abilities.

“He could heal people, too?” Sinthia asked the girl cleaning a scrape on her arm that made her wince slightly.

“Oh, yes!” She explained, “The sick, the lame, the old! He could work wonders with a body! Though now that we know how he did it…” She continued her work in silence, as if just realizing the person she worked upon had horns as well.

The wonder of the thought tantalized her. Using demonic powers to heal? Maybe the cleric’s role wasn’t forever lost to her after all.

A wide circle of civilians waiting to be helpful or offer their thanks hovered all around. Some had arms full of crafted goods to bestow on their saviors. Others who hadn’t had the courage to raise their hands towards their would-be Mistress stalked around here and there, expressing their discontent with scowls.

They politely declined their foisted gifts, Iara having to decline Rilean’s gifts for her, and instead they emphatically expressed their interest in lodgings and a change of attire.

“Of course! Our tailors are masters of accommodating disparate body types. We’ll have options sent to your rooms!”

Rilean made her preference for light leatherwork known, and knowing that they likely didn’t have the resources for full plate, Kiori requested the same, as well as a simple longsword.

They were led to a small rustic tavern, dusty with disuse showing how often their town had visitors from the inner kingdom. They each got their own room, leaving only two empty in the rest of the small building.

Temporary workers that seemed to be regular townspeople eager to please them set about preparing the place the best they could, giving it a good dusting, adding logs and lighting the fireplace, and fetching buckets of water to fill the basin for bathing. After each being brought a bowl of hot broth, some meats and breads, they thanked the townspeople for their generosity, and were finally free to rest in privacy.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The door to her room finally closed, and Kiori collapsed onto the lumpy bed. Since being hit with that cursed magic arousal, discomfort and dread had been her constant companion. She could at least remove the last two if she could work up the courage to look at what it had done to her. This was the most privacy she’d had in weeks, it was now or never.

She pulled at the furs, and the inside of the front was soaked. She’d been hoping no one had noticed the small pools of clear fluid she’d been leaving in her wake every few steps since the goblin village. Bracing herself, she opened her eyes.

Nothing could have prepared her for the sight. The utter defilement of her womanhood into a giant cock previously had already made her doubt her identity as a knight. This thing was calling into question her very humanity.

The base consisted of thick, leathery, brownish black skin, so thick around that she could not connect her fingers, or get them even half way around it. It protruded out from her pelvis, reaching a ring of extra meat around the middle. After that a mottled gradient replaced the thick skin with sensitive pink exposed flesh all the way to the tip, which flared out wide in contrast to a human’s mushroom cap. Trails of where her precum had slid down it sparkled in the firelight. Beneath, a pair of black leathery balls hung heavily, bigger than could fit in her hand.

She shivered with revulsion, and to her horror, arousal. The mammoth thing flexed, thicker and longer than her entire forearm, jumping upwards and slapping back down against her thigh, almost reaching her knee. As the goblin’s tattoo work still glowed faintly on her balls, she leaked constantly, every new glob making the thing tense and fight against her clothing.

“Damn these demons.” She cursed them under her breath as she reached for the thing with both hands. It looked like it had been borrowed from a prize stallion, and yet the heat, the pressure, and the need were all her own. She had to sate this beast, or she would never know rest.

It was so heavy. It would stick up even straighter if it wasn’t bending under its own weight. She exhaled as she let her fingers rove across it, giving it what it wanted. More of her blood was siphoned into it, giving it life, turning it into steel. She couldn’t help herself. It felt so good.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Iara placed her staff against the wall after using it to heat up the water in the bath, glad to have a moment to herself. She discarded the milk-soaked fur garments on the floor in the corner, not intending to put them on ever again. The water was perfect, luxuriously hot and took every ounce of the weight off of her back as it lifted her breasts effortlessly. She thought her sigh might carry her soul up with the steam.

 _________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Rilean had to admit it. When they weren’t swinging around and preventing her from dodging strikes, she loved these fucking tits. The gigantic ass was one thing, but having the whole package now had turned her into a goddess. Each of the rooms had a narrow but full body length mirror. The effect that both of her transfigurations produced was a woman overflowing with grabbable splendor.

            She started by rubbing herself to a steamy mess in the bed, then took a break in the bath, refreshing herself in the cool water and enjoying the way the water supported and moved around the weight on her chest. Once she felt cleansed, she started on herself again. She regretted having so few hands, wanting at least one hand between her legs, but she couldn’t decide which felt better between groping her ass or breasts. Neither of them had an issue in bringing her over the edge, which she confirmed, repeatedly.

 _________________________________________________________________________________________________________

           

            Sinthia spent a long time staring at herself nude before that narrow mirror. It wasn’t that she was aroused by her new body, though she had to admit she was. It was just all so new to her. She appreciated the curve of her collarbone, her shoulders, her elbows, her hips, her fingers and toes, everything the gorgeous color of violets. She loved it, but she loved her horns the most. Her tail swished distractingly behind her. It seemed to have a mind of its own, but after a little practice she could wave it around and curl it up to grasp objects.

            But something was tickling at the back of her mind. Something incomplete. Everything about her demonic features just felt so right to her, and she could use and manipulate the magic that the others seemed so averse to. So… could she use her magic to heal too?

            She unwrapped the bandages on one arm, staring at the scrape. She began to focus, a wave of heat washing over her from below. Every time she used it there was no denying where the power came from. It was her lust itself that pushed and pulled at reality, and now she just needed to use it in a specific way. She locked her attention in on her arm, and an intense awareness of her body overtook her. It was like she’d opened something up within herself.

            She asked her wound to close, and through her influence it complied. She blinked down at the soft light purple skin. She ran her fingers over it, perfectly smooth. She grinned. She looked back in the mirror. Whatever she’d opened was still there, her power still thrumming around her, filling her. The question hung in the air.

            What else can I do?

            The changes the priest had made to her body had been ones of generic hotness. Sure the curves were nice, the breasts were pert. But overall, it was uninspired. She knew she could do better. Maybe if she just… She curled her hand and fingers in the same gesture she’d seen the priest use as he’d transformed her.

           

            The world faded out of focus as she pushed her awareness towards herself in the same way she had her arm. She observed her breaths traveling through her, her heart pumping blood through her veins. The rest of the cuts and scrapes across her body closed up. It was so simple now that she felt it. She turned her attention to her breasts.

            She wanted more, and her intent funneled her power towards them. They tingled, inside and out, and the smallest hint of growth was enough to shock her into halting her experiment. Her hands came up, carefully pushing and prodding at them. She could almost imagine they hadn’t changed at all, the difference was so small. But she had felt it, and now there was no going back.

            Images of the work the demons had done on Iara and Rilean’s breasts flashed through her mind, inspiring her. She reengaged her power, her passion, and her attention. This time she didn’t hesitate when she told them to grow and they heeded her. She almost couldn’t believe it, but there they were in her hands, getting heavier by the second.

Giddy with excitement and arousal, she kept looking between their full masses in the mirror and the deepness of their cleavage right under her nose. She paused the growth, continued it, slowed it down, reversing it for just a moment, taking one step backward and two more forwards. She experimented, changing their shape. She had always been blessed with perky breasts. She allowed their weight to alter their shape, weighing them down and pulling them harder against her ribs, making them appear saggy. She laughed. She firmed them again, and this time pushed their perkiness to the limit, turning them into long cones that defied gravity, her nipples practically spears. She giggled at their strange appearance. It was time for her magnum opus.

She molded their shape, not too tight, not too loose, just the right level of softness and bounce. Holding them up and letting them go, it took a few test drops to get the jiggle right. She took her time with the nipples, making sure the slightly puffy areola was in proportion to their size, a plump suckable nipple perched invitingly on each peak. She couldn’t resist.

She hefted them each underneath, her fingers sinking into the soft flesh, and pulled them up to her face. She’d never imagined she’d be able to do this. She’d never even been able to lick a nipple before. Now, so much boob was within her grasp that the distance was passed too easily, slamming the extra around her face as her lips pulled both fat nipples into her mouth.

Excitement had already painted the insides of her thighs slick, but now she unexpectedly clenched, darkening the sheets between her legs. She let her nips slide out of her mouth with a wet pop.

“Gods!” She remarked, out of breath as they slapped down, bouncing perfectly back into place. They were truly a marvel. After her dirty work, they were even larger than Iara’s corrupted form, though their perfect shape gave the illusion they were smaller. It was only when holding your hands up against them that their true size became clear, dwarfing the fingers that attempted to squeeze pleasure from them.

It still felt like the mirror was lying to her, but she wouldn’t stop her hands from reminding her.

“And then…” She sat up, craning her neck to see behind her, her tail curled off to her right. She let the energy flow, this time downwards, filling into her ass and thighs almost recklessly. Her head slowly rose as more and more fat multiplied within her cheeks, propping her up on a bigger cushion. She squeezed at the side of her thigh as she grew, but she couldn’t see the full effect until she stood up. Still swelling, she shook her ass towards the mirror just to watch them keep growing as they slowly stopped jiggling. When she finally stopped, her silhouette was such an exaggerated hourglass that no one would believe it was natural. It was distinctly unnatural. Why did that make it so much hotter?

“This is…” She stared in awe at herself in the mirror, lost for words. Amazing? Astounding? Life-alteringly erotic? She could be up all night with all the things she wanted to try, but her mind drifted. What about the others? She could heal them! She could even change them back! Though, they might not be too thrilled about the idea of more demon magic being used on them. And did she even want them to change back? They were too much fun to look at! She stood, naked, heat slowly waning as she concocted a plan.  

She stood. “Maybe if I go in all sneaky like- Woah!-” She wobbled on her feet, her breasts nearly pulling face first onto the floor while her ass pulled the other way. Looking down at herself, she giggled with a wave of arousal. This probably wasn’t the best stealth build.

There didn’t seem to be anything she could do about their weight. If she wanted them big, they had to be heavy. She sighed, letting the power alter them in the less appealing direction. The energies wafted off her skin like steam as her ass, thighs and breasts slowly sunk back to their previous sizes. Well, almost. She’d spent a bit of time getting the shape of her ass just right in the mirror, and she might have kept her chest just a little bigger than the priest had. But those, she kept perfect, no matter the size.

It was late in the night already. Everyone else was probably asleep. She wrapped the blanket she’d tossed aside from the bed earlier around herself like a towel, and being as quiet as she could, opened the door and slipped out into the hall.

Thinking back to the fight when she’d deflected that spell directly into her, giving her those tits, she figured she owed her one. She’d start there. She put her hand carefully around Rilean’s room’s door knob, and with as much grace as she was capable, turned the knob and pushed open the door.

The room was dark. She’d taken one step into the room before the door slammed behind her, her arm was wrenched behind her back, and she felt cold steel pressed against her throat.

            “Y’know, I had been wondering who’d taken that crystal from my tent.” Rilean said, holding Sinthia entirely at her mercy. “I figured no one would be stupid enough to try robbing me in my sleep again, but-”

            “I wasn’t going to rob you!”

            “Oh?” She pulled the dagger away and resheathed it, pushing Sinthia further into the room. She walked over to the bedside table and lit a candle. “And what’s your perfectly logical reason to be sneaking into my room in the middle of the night?” She gave her a sultry look. With that look alone she’d gone from accusing her of theft to accusing her of being a slut.

            Rilean’s body caught her eye. She too had stripped herself of her ragged furs without proper replacements yet, standing fully nude. She couldn’t help but be reminded of the form she’d just taken in the other room. There was just so much of her! “Oh! Well! About that! I uh- I think I figured out how to heal! I was going to try to heal your wounds.”

            “In the middle of the night…” Rilean folded her arms.

            “And maybe… Change your body back? I wanted it to be a surprise!”

            One of Rilean’s eyebrows went up. “Wait, you figured out how to use their magic like they do?”

            “I think so.” She looked down, nervously. “I haven’t tried it on another person yet. But it definitely works on me!”

            She narrowed her eyes on her. “Show me.”

            Sinthia blushed. Why did this feel so intimate? She pulled down the tied blanket to just underneath her breasts.

            Rilean turned her head, trying to see if they seemed bigger or not. “They look the same to-” She was cut off, as the breasts that were already immodest for a cleric became downright debaucherous in a matter of heartbeats. It was so strange, watching years worth of natural growth occur in seconds.

            She was shocked only for a moment. She needed results. “And you can help me lose the fat suit? Get me back into fighting shape?” She gestured down at herself.

            She nodded hesitantly. “I believe so.”

            A while passed where nobody said anything, and finally Rilean caught an odd smile on her face.

            “You know what… Don’t.”

            “Don’t?”

            “I’m assuming after transfiguring me in my sleep you would slip on over to the other two’s rooms and do the same?”

            She turned her head away slightly. “Well when you say it like that-”

            “Whatever. That doesn’t matter. First, you need to relax.” Rilean reached underneath her pillow and pulled out another softly glowing gem fragment. She’d likely swiped it from the explosion debris. “And I might not have demon magic, but I can at least use this thing!”

            She pushed out her other hand, the gem glowing brightly as Sinthia’s body bloomed with sudden heat.

            For only a moment, before she gripped that power as easily as she breathed in and turned it around as easily as she breathed out. “Are you always so bold?” She funnelled the power right back into her, surprising her in return.

            “HEY! Ah!” Flush with arousal, she cut off the flow to stop reflecting it towards herself. “No fair!”

            “Give me that before you hurt yourself!”

            “Can’t blame a girl for trying to help.” She held up the gem, Sinthia swiping it out of her hands. The energy was sustenance, but it was also pure potential. “Anyway, that should help with the next part.”

            Sinthia cocked her head in curiosity. “Next part?”

            “Well what are you waiting for?” Rilean held her hands out to the sides. “You offered to help, right? Hit me! Turn me back to normal!”

            Sinthia’s face lit up. She walked over to her, taking a seat on the bed beside her. “Okay! Give me a minute. I’ve never tried this before.”

            “Great! Love being a lab rat! Just don’t fuck up my face, k?”

            Remembering the gesture, she focused her attention on Rilean and riled her energies. Staring at her body, it wasn’t that hard. She opened the channel.

            “OH! Okay! I felt that!” Rilean looked down, her nipples visibly hardening.

            She held the crystal shard tight in one hand, and with the other pointed towards Rilean, she executed the gesture. She was getting better at it.

            Rilean’s form opened up inside Sinthia’s mind’s eye, revealing her anatomy in exquisite detail. Everything she was sat before her like clay on a table ready to be shaped. Smaller. Why would she want to be smaller? Ah well. She focused. When she’d been working on herself, she’d had to focus all of her power into specific parts for gradual changes. Figuring it would probably be even harder for another person, she built up all of the magic within herself and threw it into the initial burst.

            The crystal flashed. A pulse traveled along the channel of crimson energies connecting the two of them, sinking into Rilean’s body, her skin, her muscles, her bones. They all rushed to shift under her command.

            The command had been “shrink”, and so they did. Her thighs sunk away. Her breasts deflated. Her exceptional height reversed, pulling her eyeline closer to the bed. In less than a second all of the changes happened at once, disorienting both of them. Neither of them had expected that.

            Sinthia pulled away her power at once, but the damage had been done. Sitting next to her on the bed, with legs sticking off the sides because they no longer reached the ground, was a miniature Rilean.

            Her initial wish had been granted, as her massive hips, ass, and chest had been removed, but not a trace of them remained. A washboard chest lead down into a sticklike torso connecting to a petite pelvis. Everything about her frame was small, but that wasn’t the worst of it. It seemed the crystal had amplified her intent more than she’d expected. It also seemed that as well as being back to her smaller form, her entire body had shrunk in scale.

            She stood up on the bed, looking down at herself. Even standing straight up she was eye to eye with Sinthia, who was seated beside her.

“I’m pretty sure I wasn’t this short!” She said, irritated. “I definitely wasn’t this flat, either!”

            Getting a bit flustered, Sinthia bowed her head. “Sorry! Uhh-” She tried again, pushing a bit towards her chest again to correct the minor mistake. She remembered from when she’d first met her in that cave. They just needed a little push. The crystal grabbed her energy, amplified it, and accelerated it towards her targets.

            “WOAH!” Rilean toppled forwards, the room flashing with red light as her breasts exploded back out, almost back to the size they had just been, except now thanks to her diminutive size they were effectively several times bigger. Consequently she had no chance of staying upright. They pulled her down onto the mattress, bouncing and wobbling as they landed.

            “SHIT! Sorry! Oh my gods!” She looked down at what she’d done, ready to get an earful from Rilean.

            “Oh my gods~!” The cadence she’d used the phrase was much different than Sintha had employed. Her arms were stretched out wide, barely able to reach her nipples of the relatively giant breasts that supported her. She was pulling in as much flesh as her hands could grasp.

            “Does- Does it always feel like this?” Rilean said in amazement.

            Sinthia knew what she was talking about. It was like every nerve came alive all at once, like waking up for the first time.

            “Every time I’ve done it! Are you alright?”

            “Never better!” She said enthusiastically, completely unable to stand under the weight of her chest. “Good gods, girl! you could take over the world with this power! No wonder the demons are winning!”

            “I’ll undo it! Just hold still!”

            She held up the crystal, but paused. It was enhancing her powers much more than she thought. She would ease in, barely any power this time. One thing at a time!

            She muttered to herself. “You can do this. Boobs first.” She grabbed hold of the connection, saw the disproportionate breasts pinning Rilean to the bed from every angle, their weight, how much space they took up, all within her mind. She pushed.

            “Wagh! OOF!” Rilean fell face first into the sheets as her breasts disappeared below her. Pushing herself up with her arms, she saw a familiar pair of palmfuls standing perkily in the candlelight. “Hey! You got them perfect!”

            “And then…!” Sinthia was too focused to celebrate. She focused her intent, channeling it into a visible condensation of red magic twisting between her fingers. Forming it into a ball, she understood now why the demons threw their spells this way. Maintaining the exact same intent for several moments as the change took place could give varied results. If you channeled the magic into one blast, it couldn’t mistake what you wanted it to do. She threw the red mass of light down the connection.

            Rilean gasped, the bed frame squeaking slightly with the additional weight as she regrew to a more human size, though still quite a bit shorter even than her original body. At least she wasn’t a sideshow attraction anymore.

            “Looks like you’re getting the hang of this!” Rilean was pleased with the results. She could nitpick later.

            “Sorry about that! I guess I hadn’t tried it with these things before.” She held up the still-glowing crystal. “It was like it overloaded everything I tried to do!”

            “Makes sense. We saw you out there with your new toy. You hadn’t made a shield before that. Hey ehh-... What ehh- What else can you do with that stuff?”

            “What do you mean?”

            “I mean, uhh-” Rilean waved her arm vaguely. “Can you make muscles bigger? More effective? Can you make me faster? Can you make me grow wings? Give me extra arms? Grow a dick? What are your limits here?”

            Sinthia pulled her hair behind a horn. “You want me to grow you a dick?”

            Rilean turned away, embarrassed, rubbing the back of her neck with a palm. “It was just an example!”

            Sinthia shifted closer. She asked slowly, in a low tone, so that it was very clear exactly what she was asking.

            “Rilean?” They could feel each other’s warmth. She didn’t know when she’d dropped the blanket. Their skin brushed against each other. “Would you like to try that?” Another swirling mass of red energies formed above Sinthia’s palm. Rilean couldn’t take her eyes off it.

            The tension hung in the air, the weight of her answer pinning Rilean to the spot. She could barely form the words. She turned away, embarrassed.

“Haha! Just kidding! Imagine, right?”

            Sinthia rolled her eyes, imbuing the energies with intent and casually tossing them at her. The magic plunged into her body, absorbing straight into her skin like it was no barrier at all.

            “AHH! WH- I didn’t mean-!”

           

            She jumped with a gasp as it hit her all at once, the entire surface of her body suddenly tingly and sensitive, awash with warmth. That was just the introduction, as the magic made its way distinctly downward, until it had channeled every bit of itself right into her clitoris.

            “OOOOOoooohh gODS!” Rilean didn’t know what to do with her hands. She wanted so badly to reach down and touch herself, but covering what was happening was against the question. Quivering with the heat the change was causing her, as well as the slowly building vibrating sensation focused on her clit.

            Then, all at once like a trap being sprung, the sensation came to a terrifying peak before being replaced by an overwhelming release of pressure. It was a struggle to keep her eyes open through the pleasure, but it was a good thing she didn’t blink. The tiny bit of surface area that helped her get where she needed to go most nights had abandoned its meek and demure personality, erupting out from her folded hiding place.

As long as her hand and as thick as two fingers, it was not a dick that jutted from her waist. The sensitive pink flesh that comprised her inner workings had simply extended and engorged itself to an obscene degree. It also seemed that new muscles were in place somehow, as every flex of her groin sent it jumping upwards for a moment before falling back down.  

“Oh…” Sinthia brought a hand to her mouth. “Oh my.”

“What the hell is this!?” Rilean sat gawking at the corruption. Damned if it wasn’t so tempting. She both badly wanted to and was terrified to touch it. The elongated and engorged organ bobbed between them, demanding both of their attention.

“Think of it as a trial run.” She giggled. It hadn’t been what she’d meant to do, but it was certainly interesting. “How does it feel? I wasn’t sure what to do about the sensitivity since I had to spread out the surface area, so I grew a bunch of new nerves to compensate.”

“A bunch of…” What reckless hands had she just placed her body in? Rilean looked down at the twitching thing. Gods, she could even feel the lightest movements in the air brushing over it. Rilean just stared at it. Sinthia just stared at Rilean, waiting for her reaction.

It only took four seconds of stunned trepidation before Sinthia pounced, surprising Rilean and herself.

“Oh, come on!” With a single finger, she drew a line up the side of her clit, making it flex visibly.

“HAHHH!” The air escaped Rilean’s lungs, the jolt of sensation traveling up her spine and all over her body. Her whole body tensed. By reflex, she threw her hands over her crotch to protect the molested area, but accidentally brushed the tip across her palm.

“Gnn!” She lurched forward, her hips thrusting forcefully and repeatedly. The stimulation built up too quickly, overwhelming her. She came suddenly, but every movement her body’s reaction caused gave the overexposed organ another brush, or a tap, or a push, and worsened the situation. Sinthia watched on, relatively sure now that she made the nerves too abundant.  

“Tuh- TAHhhh TURN IT OOHHH!”” Rilean whisper-screamed, only barely having the wherewithal to stay quite this late at night. Only the fear of the others seeing this kept her mind in check as the overstimulating organ did its best to subdue her with waves of compounding heat at every touch.

As hot as it was to watch her, Sinthia sighed, drawing up her energies. Her reserves were at an all time high, as the display had primed her power. She had to be more specific. The power was still so nebulous. She was glad to have this chance to practice.

Something new had been difficult, but returning her to her previous state was nothing so complicated. She sent her intention, the red flash lighting the room as Rilean came a final time, now covering her mouth to muffle herself. It sank back in just as quickly as it had extended, allowing her to finally breathe easily as the overstimulation abated.

“There! All undone.” She couldn’t help but laugh. “Was it everything you’d hoped it’d be?”

She collapsed back onto the bed, not caring how prostrate she appeared before Sinthia.

“We’ve gotta find a way to weaponize that…” She dreamily replied.

“Anything else?”

She sat up rather quickly. “No! Err, at least not until you get a little more practice.”

“I don’t have much experience with those! Without some kind of blueprint in front of me-” She shook her head. “Whatever. Get some sleep.” Sinthia turned to go, then turned back and flipped the crystal with her thumb towards her. She caught it deftly with one hand. “Don’t hurt yourself with that thing.”

Rilean thought for a moment, then spoke up before she got to the door.

“Wait!”

 Sinthia turned to look at her.

“I’m assuming you’re going to sneak off to the others to change them back as well?”

“That was my intention, yes.”

She flashed a mischievous smile. “I have a better idea.”

Sinthia found herself drawn in. “I’m listening.”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The world had been an angry flash of color and light, the crystallized sin shattering with an explosion that stole all reason from the world. Her spread wings had caught the initial blast, hurling her away through the sky, and a split second later a lightning bolt of heat and pain pierced her heart. All was numb blackness as she came crashing down through foliage and shrubbery into a smoking crater.

            Several hours later, she opened her eyes to a sea of stars above her, the trees around her faintly lit by a pulsing red glow. She barely managed a sound as she opened her mouth. She should be dead. Why wasn’t she dead? Ah well, what did it matter now? She was a failure. She’d lost the girl and the gauntlet. She tenderly began to move, expecting pain. She felt none. Instead she felt… Horny?

            “How!?” She sat up, inspecting herself for life threatening wounds. She gasped. “By the Mother!”

            Her body was still a fetish-induced nightmare, with six pairs of breasts, three equine penises and an ass that was triple the width of her torso. This wasn’t why she had gasped.

           

            All over her body was crystal shrapnel from the blast, embedded into the skin of her arms, legs and chest where it had lodged, the flesh around them healing them into place. What had caused her alarm, however, was the spearhead of glowing crimson crystal jutting out just above her top right breast, piercing her completely through the heart, its sharp point escaping through her back.

            “How in damnation…” She ran her fingers over the crystal, noticing the same thrum of warmth and life she usually did when holding one, only more present, more urgent. She had no idea how her heart was still beating. Was it? She paused, feeling nothing but that persistent heat from the crystal. She could feel it sustaining her, the magic flowing through her veins, but it wasn’t infinite. She could feel it, like standing in a pool that was slowly draining. It was hungry. She was hungry.

            She moved to stand, fumbling with the new mass. A fresh spike of panic washed over her at the thought of returning without the gauntlet. The jostling of her genitals irked her as she stood. She inhaled, feeling the potential within herself as surely as she’d felt it in the gauntlet and the pure crystal afterwards. The potential for change.

            She willed it, and so it was done. Her body changed, the crude aberrations that had been turned against her absorbing back into her body and restoring her lean build, slender hips, single pair of breasts and immaculate pussy. Perfect as only a half-blood could be. Through twisting bone and muscle and nerves and blood, her arms reconstructed themselves from the elbow downwards until fresh muscle and sharp claws gleamed on each fingertip, perfectly formed. She grinned down at her fists as she flexed them.

            Something was different. The magic was so simple, so easy. She could never cast it on her own before, always needing the clunky assistance of a crystal, or until it had been stolen from her, the gauntlet device her mistress had trusted her with. Now, with the steady thrum of the crystal shard replacing her heartbeat, changing her form felt as simple as moving your hair to part it in a different direction. Just a little encouraging, and everything slid right into place. She flexed her muscles, getting a thrill from the surge of power as she let them swell.

            Free from restraint, she willed her entire body larger. Her horns rose further from the grass in spurts, the rest of her mass slowly accommodating, filling up and out. She stood, now twice-again her previous size. This would do.

            She flexed her dragonesque wings, the membrane and sinuous structures flaring out behind her, and with one powerful flap downwards, sent herself soaring into the night. She would have her prey.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            It was the tailor’s apprentice who awoke them, taking several trips back down to his cart to collect their different attire. He gave them his personal thanks for steering the town back towards normalcy, and they each thanked him profusely for the new garments. They had all accepted.

            “It’s not much.” He said, handing something heavy to Kiori after just being given her set of leathers similar in style to what Rilean received. “I used what we had to fit it to your size.”

            Holding it from the top, the pile of small metal rings unfolded into a chainmail vest. Gratitude welled in her chest, knowing that they likely barely had the resources for even this much metalwork.

            “It is more than enough.” She bowed to him in thanks, sliding the weighty vest over her leather jerkin, getting her just a little closer to the kind of armor coverage she was used to. “I had asked about a sword?”

            “I’m just the tailor’s apprentice, ma’am.”

            “Of course. Give your master and the other craftsman my thanks as well.”

            With his final delivery complete, he left.

            Changing into proper clothes for the first time in days after getting to bathe the night before, they all felt like new women, a modicum of their dignity restored.

            Meeting in the hallway outside their rooms, they left the tavern and began to stretch in the sunlight. A welcome atmosphere of peace greeted them on the wind.

            “M’lady! Before you depart!” A gruff looking man Kiori recognized from yesterday approached clutching a sword carefully in two hands. He kneeled as he approached her, holding the blade up towards her reverently. “The gratitude of our town is with you.”

            She took it, turning it around in her hands. It was balanced and true, with a swirling pattern chiseled into the hilt. Gratitude filled her heart at how right it felt to have a sword in her hand again. “I swear to use this blade to help others. Any debt your people have to us is paid.”

        They departed with thankful waves from the gathered townsfolk.

            Rilean still clapped along with everyone else, but she rolled her eyes as she did so. Shortly after this they took off south, having received directions from the blacksmith to their general location and the route to nearby cities. There was only one way to go, as their settlement sat on the tip of a spoke on a wheel of roads, all leading to the central kingdom. South it was.

            Rilean still stood a head taller than all of her companions. She looked over the outrageous curve of her ass as it balanced against her huge rack. Before she had lamented the change, but knowing the cost and willingly paying it were making it much more bearable.

            The previous night Rilean had convinced Sithia to not change the other two back, and put Rilean’s alterations back in order to keep that particular ability a secret, at least for the time being. Her reasoning was as follows:

            “Wouldn’t that be hotter?”

            Sinthia had found herself unable to argue with her, and so after fine tuning Rilean’s curves back to bodaciousness, she went back to her room to sleep with her secrets.

They walked in square formation, Kiori and Rilean taking the front scouting position, and Sinthia and Iara following just behind. They all did their best to hide their lustful stares at one another, but most were much too obvious. They couldn’t really blame each other, with how huge they were, there weren’t a lot of other places to look on this road as they traveled south, away from the village.

Iara wore a dark blue robe with a leather bodice with wide, accommodating cups that held her chest in check as she walked. The designers had left a diamond in the cloth at her chest, for “breathability” but she knew that had meant for cleavage display purposes.

Kiori and Rilean had their leather armor, Kiori having made a major alteration to her pants in the form of a rip in the front to accommodate her monster, and adding a cloth skirt to the ensemble to cover it, making her look like a paladin of old. This left Sinthia, who wore a modest robe of her own. Not needing the bodice that Iara’s had, it hugged her curves and opened wide enough at the bottom to allow for movement. Most Importantly, all of these garments had POCKETS. They had all rejoiced at the discovery.

“Not ONE HORSE in the entire town! I still can’t believe it.” Iara rolled her shoulders and prepared her already aching feet for the walking ahead, not that she could see them.

“Just look at all the hiking as a chance to increase your endurance.” Kiori tried to be the level-headed one. This whole situation was terrible, but as long as they were alive anything could be salvaged.

            “You mages are so spoiled by all your teleporting. NORMAL people have to walk around!” Rilean’s anger was mostly false, but it came from a hard truth. If you couldn’t afford cosmic dust or a horse, your own legs were all you had to get around.

            “Whatever. At least we have clothes again.” Iara pulled at the cups of her bodice.

            “Yes! Those furs were so itchy!” Sinthia stretched her arms up over her head, her scepter loosely attached at her belt, appreciating how the garment didn’t try to slide off of her with the motion.

            “Here here!” Rilean nudged Kiori with an elbow. “Aye, Kiori? How’s your dangly bits? Everything secure?”

            “You will shut your mouth or I will shut it for you.” Kiori said, face firm. Her dangly bits were not, in fact, as secure as she would wish. Having removed the leather codpiece to accommodate, the white cloth skirt was the only barrier for her equine secret. For now, it was blatantly obvious to anyone that looked down that she had a huge shlong, it just wasn’t so apparent of what species. She prayed she could keep it that way.

            “You stop poking fun at Rilean! You’re lucky you got the thunder thighs so all this walking doesn’t make you this sore!” Iara pointed her staff at her. “Now knock it off or I will devote my life to finding a spell that makes meanie butts grow a big fat wang!”

            “Don’t threaten me with a good time!” Rilean joked, but left it at that. Memories of last night flashed through her head.

            They walked for some time before, curiously, they heard the rattling of a cart coming from behind them, regardless of the lack of routes besides the ones they just came from, a place they had confirmed had no horses.

            An even bigger surprise awaited them when two giant reigned-up salamanders with black and red coloring dragged a strangely long cart. Atop the snake-like stagecoach sat a lanky lad barely into his manhood. He commanded the cart to slow as he approached them, his face already growing red from their silhouettes alone.

            Stopping his cart by pulling on the salamander’s reins, he tipped his straw hat to them. “Oh! Hah- Hello! What um- er- What do a couple of uh- fine young-” He coughed, noticing Sinthia’s horns, “Young ladies doing out here unguarded?”

            Smooth.

            Kiori took a step forward, close enough to smell the left salamander’s breath. “Are you implying we need guarding from something?”

            “What? No! I-” He fumbled with his words to Kiori and Rilean’s amusement and Iara and Sinthia’s discomfort.

            “Relax. As long as we’re both heading south, is there any room in your cart?” Iara asked with her biggest puppy-dog eyes, leaning forward and showing off the chasm of cleavage the demons had provided her.

            After recovering from a stuttering fit that lasted a few minutes, it amounted to his acquiescence of his cart space for the trip to the next city. What young man could resist a couple voluptuous women in need? They exchanged names, finding his was Malecai.

            “What a sucker.” Rilean said from the comfort of the back of the gently jostling cart as they rolled their way lazily onwards. “Didn’t even charge us!”

            “Lower your voice! He might hear you!” Iara said, warding her with her hands.

            “I hope he hears me, so he knows I won’t suck his dick.” She said that last part rather clearly, as if for the walls.

            “Please don’t piss off the driver. It’s been forever since we didn’t have to walk!” Sinthia whined.

            The wooden panels of the cart were all long and vertical, slotting together loosely to absorb horizontal shock. This converted every bump in the road into a sinuous ripple that traveled down the cart like a slithering snake until it evened out again. Despite sharing the interior of the cart with several crates of silks, spices and parchment, it was still spacious enough to fit them all comfortably. Light from two windows kept the interior bright and informed them of their surroundings.

            Rilean sat on a box, while the other three sat on the floor against the walls, the rippling waves of the cart jostling them all and making all their fun parts jiggle. So close together in such a small space, the bodies of their companions came to the forefront of their attention. Most of them had the chance to relieve some pressure last night, but their altered bodies seemed to have altered expectations of them.

            “So Gin- Sinthia. What can you really do?” She nodded down to the scepter at her hip housing the shard of red crystal. “We all saw that last minute trick you and Iara pulled to make that thing. What does it do? How much does it help?”

            “Jeez Kiori, she’s not a captive to interrogate!” Iara chided her.

            “No it’s alright, I’ll be transparent where I can.” Unlatching the scepter from her belt she held it up, subconsciously connecting her energies to the crystal. Every one of them felt the tiny pulse of heat, like a fire had just been lit between them before being snuffed out again.

            “From what I can tell, I can manipulate lust energies just like the demons can. I’m not quite sure how.”

            “We know it can… Overwhelm people.” Kiori said, choosing her words carefully. “And we saw you make those shields to defend against it.”

            Sinthia generated a small hemisphere of red light around the scepter, demonstrating and casting them all into red light.

            “We know demons can transform bodies. Don’t suppose you have that up your sleeve.” Kiori said, skeptically.

            She bowed and shook her head, doing her best impression of shame. Rilean averted her gaze.

            “That priest, he could conjure illusions as well! Have you tried that?” Iara offered.

            Sinthia raised her head. “No. No I haven’t.” She sounded surprised, like it was the first time the thought had occurred to her.

            Iara shrugged. “Wouldn’t hurt to try. That kind of magic could be useful.”

            “Especially if we’re about to walk directly into another human settlement with you.” Kiori added, hinting at her demonic visage. Iara looked offended on her account, but she held her hands up. “Just saying!”

            “No, you’re right. I should try.” She held the scepter in both hands, concentrating. She knew the power had to feel different than changing bodies. That was like grabbing the tether between you and your target and twisting it into the shape you wanted. No, she needed to leave a layer of her energy atop of her target, projecting a different form. It all seemed too simple if she thought about it.

            She sent out the power, sitting around her like a bubble, casting out an image. With a small stream of power feeding it, it didn’t deteriorate immediately.

            “Woah!” Iara blinked.

            “Striking!” Kiori covered her mouth with one hand.

            “Yep, that’ll do it!” Rilean nodded.

            Sitting before them was an innocent human cleric girl as pristine as the day they’d found her, though still in her new skintight dress. A perfect mask of Genieve. Looking down and inspecting herself, it was quite odd. Her body wasn’t the same proportions, and yet when she brought her fingers against it, it seemed as if she was touching the same place to her eyes, though she knew the form was elsewhere.

            “Curious…” She smiled, pleased to see at least one of her powers not be so reviled.

            Rilean suddenly looked intrigued, leaning forward on her box. “Ooh! Do me!” She held her arms out. “I’ve always wondered what I’d look like as a demon!”

            Sinthia took in her surroundings, the shapes of her companions as they sat there in suspense, and took the image of the scene in her mind. After making her own creative decisions, she held up her scepter, letting a bit of the crimson energies slip out over them and shape the light around them to take the forms she had pictured.

            “Hah! Would you look at that!” Rilean looked down at her blue skin in awe. “But who says I’d be blue? HAHAA! Lookin’ good Iara! See! You coulda’ gotten it worse! AND-!” She cut off, unable to finish her thought after seeing Kiori.

            Iara blinked down at the sudden doubling of her expanse of cleavage. She brought up her hands, and they squished beneath her fingers in a way pleasant to the eyes, despite her feeling nothing but air. In fact, when she pressed her hands flush with her actual breasts, the image had to distort slightly, making them seem unnaturally pliant, squishing into where her hands sat. The illusion included the cups of her bodice, doubling their capacity to hold their new contents. She could sense her real breasts lurking just beneath them, but if all she had was vision, there could be no distinction from reality.

            Kiori, right beside her, now sat nude. It seems that Sinthia could make clothes invisible as easily as conjure images of them. But even more notably, Kiori’s prick sat in her lap, altered to look like a massive horse cock. When Kiori noticed the changes, it sprung upwards as if someone had said its name. She tried to cover it, though failed miserably.

            “Sinthia, you dirty dog! I wouldn’t have thought you could make that kind of joke, but that shlong on her is HILARIOUS!” Rilean couldn’t stop laughing as Kiori failed to hide the growing erection.

            “Yeah, that’s a little much. Though these I could live with.” Iara shrugged, her fake titties bouncing up and down a few times because of the motion. Without feeling their weight, somehow the real ones on her chest felt lighter by comparison.

Little did Rilean and Iara know that Kiori’s new addition wasn’t an illusion at all, and how tight and swollen the tip felt as it engorged. For a tense second Kiori and Sinthia’s eyes locked, both of them understanding; Sinthia hadn’t done that. Sinthia’s expression shifted to inform her she would keep her secret. Kiori sagged with relief.

“Heh, I thought she could use a bit of “flair”” She said, laughing at her own pun. Kiori’s shoulders fell, then pretended to laugh along.

“Surely if I had such a tool I wouldn’t even need a sword. I could just swing this thing around in battle!”

            They all burst out laughing, jiggling and jostling the cart with their uproar. They heard a muffled voice through the interwoven wooden slats.

            “Settle down in there! I don’t want to topple and scare our lizard friends! Doubt I could wrangle ‘em back if they wriggled free!”

            “Yeah yeah!” Rilean said, banging on the side of the wall.

           

            Sinthia cut off the slowly trickling stream of power to each of them, including her own, and the light rippled as it faded away, its fuel extinguished. She looked meaningfully down at the back of her hand, admiring the color.

            “Aww, you’re no fun.” Rilean folded her arms, leaning back.

            “You want me to slowly drain my energies all the way to the middle kingdoms?”

            “Well not to turn me blue, but I’d pay you a steady wage just to walk around making sure every lord and lady within sight of me was as well endowed as them two just were.”

            “I would hope I could find a much better use of my talents.” She scoffed, imagining the indignity of following around some upper class nobleman to boobify his housemaids. The thought made her shiver.

            “Anyway, you’re right. Save your powers. If we want to stay inconspicuous, once we get back to civilization that trick of yours will come in handy.” Kiori nodded, trying to talk business to press down the deep humiliation she had narrowly avoided.

            “Buncha buzzkills!” Rilean scoffed.

            The cart continued to bumble down the road making its characteristic shimmies and snakelike sways in relative peace for a long while.  

            The coachman’s voice carried to them. “Ladies! I see the city! It won’t be much- What is- GAHHH!”

            The cart lurched, taking almost a ninety degree turn. By the way the light coming in through the slats became erratic they knew they had just plunged into the treeline. Suddenly the odd design of the cart made sense, as the elongated chassis twisted and turned right behind the salamander’s sinuous movement it wove through the trees like a snake through the underbrush.

            “Merchant! What’s going on!?” Kiori yelled through the wooden walls.

            “Giant woman! Giant red winged woman!” He could barely speak, but they knew who he had seen. “Nearly grabbed me up outta my chair! Hold on tight to something! I think we lost her with the trees!”

            “Good man!” Rilean shouted at him, banging on the cart's roof.

            “And stop doing that!”

            “She’s back! How the hell is she back!?” Sinthia said, her voice suddenly shaky. She was here for her. She’d said it plain as day. Damn it. Why couldn’t she push the fear out of her veins?

            “We beat her and her minions before. Now she’s alone. We can do this.” Kiori’s steady resolve lifted her spirits.

            “I think we lost her!” Their driver called to them. “We’ll go the long way around through the fo-”

The entire cart lurched horribly to the left, silencing him and making the salamanders go wild, sending the cart into a slithering fit that threw them all against the walls repeatedly. Without their driver's input, they picked a path that suited them and not the cart they pulled, and after slipping between two too-close-together trees everything came to a crashing halt, snapping their reins.

They all crashed into the far wall and each other, dazed and bruised as the faint sounds of the salamanders scampering away into the woods fading into the distance.              

Rilean was the first to climb over the others, kicking the door in the back clear off its hinge. She leaped out first daggers in hand, scanning all around for threats. The others filed out behind her, collecting themselves and arranging a hasty battle formation. A large winged shadow passed over them, making them all tense.

           

            They waited, muscles taught, awareness keen, ready for attack.

            A rustling made them all face some bushes, where the cart driver limped through, then scared nearly to death by all of their weapons being pointed at him. He held his hands up.

            “I’m sorry! I got knocked clear off and took a nasty fall! I-” He cut off, his face going pale as his eyes locked on to something behind them.

            They spun around too late. A gale wind like the front wall of a hurricane sent the four of them flying through the air in different directions. Kiori and Iara slammed into trees, while the others were sent rolling into faraway shrubbery. Iara, dazed, held her head with one hand, struggling to stand.

The wide and powerful wings that had caused the gust folded back behind Sinthara, standing ten feet tall, her nude, crimson form corded with subtle but powerful muscle. Most imposing was the way the dozens of shards of glowing red crystal embedded into her skin, and horrifyingly, the huge fragment penetrating her heart, set the whole woods around them into a blood red cast. It lit her face from below, making her yellow eyes appear set in deep, dark sockets.

           

            “You have made a fool of me for the LAST TIME!” She screamed, feral rage burning in her eyes.

            The demon approached the terrified Malecai, cowering on the forest floor where he’d been thrown by the wind.

            “P-please! Don’t hurt me!” He held his hands in front of his face, shaking visibly.

            “Hurt you? Don’t you humans know anything about us?” She went down on one knee, her towering figure still looming over him as if she stood. She brought one clawed hand down against his abdomen, her difference in size made all the more clear by her closeness. The base of her palm to the tip of her fingers covered half of his torso, making him freeze with survival instinct.

            “We don’t want to hurt you.” She almost sounded disappointed. Her hand began to heat up. “We want to show you pleasures beyond your wildest dreams.”

            Sinthara reveled in the lightning that the crystal channel through her veins straight into her subject. Only now she realized how slow and clumsy her magic used to be. This was direct, instant, and comprehensive.

            The boy screamed, his back arching as the pitch of his voice shifted sharply upwards. His already shaggy mop of hair doubled in length, and beneath his loose garments curves that had no business being there bubbled up to the surface. Legs, waist, hips, bust, face, all at once the aspects of her new gender snapped into place like elastic stretched to its breaking point. It all had happened so fast, and soon the screams of fear and shock had shifted their tone to the familiar cries of feminine need.

            “You monster!” Kiori slowly brought herself to her feet, her side where she’d hit the tree aching terribly.

            “Ugh, humans! So close-minded!” She stood to her full height, more than double that of Kiori, and gestured down at the newly minted girl, who was currently feeling herself up with an expression of ecstasy. “Do you see misery? Do you see despair? We would take these things from you!”

            “Along with our independence! Our free will!” Kiori carefully stepped forward, maintaining her stance.

            Crawling beneath the cover of a bush, Sinthia found where Rilean lay dazed. She shook her, whispering as loud as she dared.

“Hey! Get up! I have a plan, but I’m not sure you’ll like it.”

           

            Sinthara scoffed, rolling her eyes. “Darling.” She looked down, and the girl paused pawing at her chest to look up, her eyes focusing as if just realizing where she was. “Would you like those bigger? Or smaller?”

            Her eyes lit up, her squeezing only became more fevered. “Bigger! Please, bigger! Please!”

Sinthara nodded, as if that was the result she expected, and waved a hand at her, a red wave flowing down through the air to wash over her.

The girl quivered and moaned, the noises of her new form coming to her naturally. She held on tight to the breasts that attempted to swell out of her grasp. They eventually succeeded, as holding them from below her hands couldn’t cover the entire distance from her chest to nipple. They overflowed her fingers, as she writhed at Sinthara’s feet, eternally grateful.

“And you say we would take choice from you!? The choice is always yours! Though you always choose the same!”

“Those driven mad with lust cannot consent! Though you likely don’t know the meaning of the word.” Kiori threw back at her. She was stalling. She wasn’t even sure she knew how to fight something of that size.

 “Can a man claim to not have committed murder because he was in the throes of rage? Is he not himself because of his emotions, not in spite of them?”

            Kiori shook her head, enraged to find her logic making a strange kind of sense. “You talk in circles!”

            “The circles are in your mind, little knight! And you walk them again and again!” Apparently she was done talking.

            In only two strides she cleared the distance two where Kiori stood, and she swiftly used one hand to drag her into the air by her ankle, Kiori’s arms and blonde hair dangling down below her, sword barely still gripped in one hand. She swung helplessly towards her captor, though couldn’t span the distance.

            “FACE ME, LITTLE CLERIC!” She grabbed Kiori’s other leg and pulled, threatening to rip her in half down the middle. “I WILL END THIS ONE!”

            Kiori bent herself upwards, slashing at the wrists as thick as her thighs above her, spattering the ground with blood, but for all her hacking the flesh knit itself together faster than she could damage. The grip on each of her ankles remained like iron.

            Rilean felt her adrenaline surge as she realized the implications of Sinthia’s plan. It was beyond stupid, it was practically suicide. It was those kinds of plans that always made her the most excited.

            “Alright, but we’ll need some cover. Iara’s still out of it. I’ll buy her some time.” She shook her head, laughing as she leapt from the bushes. “This’d better work!”

            Rilean charged, dagger in each hand as she ran straight for the demon’s exposed back. She leaped, the tips of her blades gleaming as she flew through the air, her arms slamming down towards their target.

            As fast as a blink, the muscle of the demon’s back and sides rippled and exploded outwards, forming skin over muscle over bone into a second pair of trunk-like arms, oriented the wrong way jutting out from under her originals. They caught Rilean by the wrists, gripping so hard she cried out and dropped her daggers.

            The she-demon laughed, holding the two struggling puny humans with barely any effort, one in front of her and one behind.

            “THAT’S HALF YOUR FRIENDS, CLERIC! Come willingly and they may yet live!”

            Sinthia had crawled as stealthily as she could to where Iara lay, groaning incoherently. She shook her as she had Rilean. “Wake! Wake! We are needed!” When her shove did nothing, she unlatched the scepter from her belt and gave her a sharp spike of arousal. She gasped, her eyelids flying wide open.

            “Enough of that!” Sinthara became irate with Kiori’s fruitless slashing, giving her a good hard shake, jostling the sword from her grip to impale the dirt a full body height below where she swung.

            “Alright, it seems you do not value your companions!” Her front pair of arms grasping each of Kiori’s ankles, she began to pull like she was about to snap a wishbone. Her legs stretched to the sides, the angle nearly flat before the strain became too much for her to bear. Behind her, her other arms began to pull Rilean’s arms straight out to the sides.

            “AHHH!” Kiori gritted her teeth against the pain, sure her legs were about to be ripped from their sockets. Rilean was determined to stay silent, even if this bitch ripped both her arms off. She wouldn't give her the satisfaction.

            “What happened to “I don’t want to hurt you?”” Sinthia stepped into the clearing, making a sinister grin appear on the demon’s lips.

            She spun, throwing Kiori and Rilean to either side with ease. Rilean tumbled into some bushes while Kiori was flung deep into the trees.

            “I will do what I must.” She looked her up and down, as if appraising her semi-demonic form for the first time. “Surely you understand your place in all this? Bah, what am I saying? If you did, you wouldn’t resist so.” She shook her head. “It is no matter. Do not resist, and all shall be explained!” She lunged for her.

        Kiori felt water flowing over her arms. She had landed on the banks of a river, nearly having been thrown all the way into its current. She struggled to rise, the strain on her legs making them weak. Her mind swam. How could the beat this monster? She had lost her blade yet again, and no force she could think of would be able to stop the vengeful demon. Her head rose, straining to stay conscious, then fell.

            “NOW!” Sinthia dived, barely escaping being grappled by those four enormous arms, and at the same moment Iara dived from the trees with the spell she’d been preparing. Staff in one hand developing a ball of fire, her free hand palm up developing a ball of swirling ice. At the right moment, she had slammed them both together, forcing them to occupy the same space and flooding the surrounding forest in an explosion that produced a thick cloud of steam.

        “Rise champion.” A voice like water droplets crashing against chimes drew her from her stupor. She felt cold steel being forced into her hand. “Your friends need you.” She looked up in time to see the bluish finned face of the water nymph. She drew her top half out of the water, pressing a kiss into her lips, reinvigorating her. She could tell it was the same one as before by the kiss. With a guilty smile that she couldn’t help more, she swam away down the current. Kiori drew her hand up out of the water, a glimmering silver blade pocked with bits of shell and coral greeted her eyes. She cast her thankful gaze downriver for only a moment before she stood, barreling back into the fight.

            Swinging her head around left and right in a fury trying to see through the steam, Sinthara detected movement from somewhere behind her and lashed out in that direction, sending a wave of power intent on making whoever it hit cum their brains out.

            As the wave of pressure cleared a hallway in the steam, it showed her unsuspecting target, the transformed Malecai writhing with an orgasm that had come out of nowhere. Overstimulating her body and mind with pleasure, she held onto her tits like a rock in a storm as the waves crashed against her. It was her first as a woman. The sounds she made were delicious to Sinthara’s ears, but it was a distraction.

            At once, a wave of action threw itself at her from the greyness. From one side, Kiori leaping in with a diagonal slash of her coral-marred sword. From the opposite side, Rilean charged in with a horizontal swipe with both daggers. In the same moment, Iara got in as close as she could front and center, charging a beam of heat similar to that which had slain her sister.

            The attack was executed perfectly, often one they used against foes of larger size. Those foes had not been Sinthara.

            Her reaction time was uncanny. She weaved between blows, lifting a leg to avoid Rilean’s blades, leaning to the side to dodge Kiori’s slash, and at the last second after seeing the gleam in Iara’s eye, threw her head backwards to lean backwards, a solid beam of vaporizing power passing harmlessly above her.

One giant hand grabbed Rilean by the leg and threw her like a doll into the woods, spinning as she went. Another giant hand grabbed Kiori before she could jump away, wrapping around her forearm and lifting her off the ground. Another arm came out of the mist and yanked the silver blade from her grip, tossing her gift to the side. Then, she lunged forward, Kiori in tow.

“AHH!” Iara screamed as Sinthara fell upon her, snatching her up around her waist with her upper left hand and disarming her of her staff with her lower.

Sinthara stood to her full height, lifting them both clear off the ground, and she began to laugh. She stopped, feeling something peculiar. Ever since she awoke in the woods, the way she sensed magic had been strange. Now, holding these two, she could feel the pull of magic coming from this one’s chest and that one’s loins. She smiled, remembering seeing the tattoos on their naked forms from their previous fight. Her laughter was renewed.

“Release us, foul wretch! You won’t have victory no matter what you do to us!” Kiori’s righteousness was undercut by her helplessness in the situation. The way Sinthara laughed in her face made her blood boil.

“It was kind of the goblins to give me such a favor. Saving me the trouble of figuring out how to humiliate you.” She rearranged her grip with her many arms, assuring that the two squirming fools weren’t going anywhere. Kiori and Iara struggled pitifully against her hold. “I can sense it now. The design of your tattoos absorbed the ambient mana in the air to work their effects on you, growing weaker over time as their power sources became vague and faded.” She grinned horribly.

They looked at each other worriedly.

“Masterful design, but all a bit slow, don’t you think?” Holding them up with one arm each, she used the other pair to plant a hand directly on their afflicted parts, Iara’s bulging chest which had finally stopped leaking constantly, and Kiori’s enormous horse cock that twitched and swelled as the equally huge red hand laid across it over her skirt. “Let’s give them a little boost!”

The grey mist still swirling around them became awash in red light from the near blinding glow of the crystal jutting out of her chest and back. Words fail to describe the pleasure-lightning that assaulted their parts to fork out through the rest of their bodies. The purple ink circling Iara’s breasts and Kiori’s balls shone brighter and brighter beneath their clothing until the purple shifted into a bright red to blend into the light Sinthara was emitting.

            Sinthara drew her hands back, though she did not drop the two. The two girls began to pant. Dark spots appeared on Kiori’s skirts and Iara’s cloth bodice.

Sinthara paused. Her duty was done, they couldn’t bother her further. But she was finally here, with all this new power to taste and their fates right beneath her fingers to manipulate. She couldn’t resist twisting the knife. She replaced her hands, grabbing their parts, now feeling wetness squish under both.

Iara desperately tried to conjure something, but she had her by both arms wrapped above her head as she yanked her bodice downwards, exposing the cursed tits she’d been given. Milk had started spewing from dozens of little holes around her nipples as if under high pressure, and getting higher.

“I’ll have your head for this!” Kiori squirmed as the cloth was torn from her waist, exposing her treacherously hard horse cock. There was a stream of clear liquid dripping down languidly from its tip, connecting it nearly to the ground. As it was with Iara, the flow was continuous.

She filled with malicious mirth as the horse member showed itself. “I was wondering if you got my little gift last fight. The way you kept your composure had me thinking I’d simply missed!” Her crystal flared red, her power flowing into them and lighting their loins afire. “No need for such farces here!”

Kiori’s churning balls and Iara’s gurgling breasts began to swell beneath her influence, pulses of heat washing over their bodies out from the point of greatest change like ripples in a pond as someone threw stone after stone into it.

Iara desperately fought to free her hands as she felt the weighty pull on her chest she’d finally become accustomed to become unmanageably heavy once again. She could only watch as her nipples grew further and further from her chest, adjusting in shape and size to keep their proportions appealing. As they swelled, the one thing that did not change was their perfection, holding themselves up with unnatural perkiness for their size. Sinthara saw how pent up and tight they were becoming, and in her benevolence, altered the size of her milk ducts, releasing some of the pressure on her over-productive glands and turning the pin-prick leaks all over her nipples into gushing jets of pure white being generated faster than could be expressed.

To her great disappointment and humiliation, the sensations in her nipples overwhelmed Iara, and she recognized the edge of bliss overtake her. All she could do was bring her knees together as her body swam through the series of pulses, each one adding a squeeze of pressure to her sprinkling teats that made each stream go further. Sinthara licked her lips as a few errant spurts spattered against her face, drawing in the sweet liquid.  

A groan escaped Kiori as she fought against the sensations. Good gods, was she cumming? A pressure would build, and her balls would clench, and she could feel the mind-grindingly pleasant lump travel up from the base of her shaft, and arriving at the tip, dribbled out in clear, grape-sized globs to join the river running down it all the way under her balls, where it dripped in an elastic cord that flowed all the way onto the grass. The feeling would abate only for a moment, before coming back like a compulsion, making her clench again and send another load/not-load through the throbbing beast. But no, she wasn’t cumming, that was just the foreshadowing.

She lifted the two of them a little higher, streams of bodily fluids now actively dripping from them both, and looked over the changes. The swelling had stopped at her bidding, leaving the horse-cocked knight with balls that hung down larger than any stallion on the planet. In fact, they looked to be about as big as her mage friend’s tits had been, at least as of a few moments ago.

Now, looking at those, she couldn’t help but be pleased with her work. Leaking mouthfuls of milk a second in a dozen little jets, the increased strain in her arm informed her how much weight she had added. She had more than doubled their mass, and with that waifish frame she had no intention of altering, it only made how disproportionate they looked even more lewd. She yanked her wrists up upwards a few times just to watch them jiggle… and jiggle… and… Wow they did not stop, huh?

She began to laugh, drinking in her victory as her opponents writhed in her grasp wreathed in their shame.

            “Enough of this! Release them!” Sinthara heard a voice call out from the clouds of steam, and frustrated with herself that she didn’t think of this sooner, she flared her wings and released another powerful gust, blowing away the swirling grey obstruction.

            There stood the half-demon cleric, horns, tail and all in the center of the clearing, unarmed and full of foolish bravado. She couldn’t help but laugh.

            Sinthara moved faster than one could believe, throwing Kiori and Iara to the side like the playthings they had been. They were each incapacitated by their overflowing systems, churning out milk and precum as they writhed in the dirt like the worms they were. As she threw them she charged forward, throwing out another wave of power with viciously stimulating intent.

            The girl looked as if she was about to dodge, then hesitated. The spell slammed into her like hitting the water with your body stretched flat, shocking her system. She didn’t know what was happening until her brains caught up with the sensations and realized the cries she was hearing were coming from herself. By then, it was too late, Sinthara grabbed the little violet thing in the clutches of her bottom set of claws. Extending her wings upwards, Kiori and Iara could only watch, helpless as she launched herself into the sky, their friend was stolen away right in front of their eyes.

            “SINTHIA!” Iara called out, reaching out a pathetic hand upwards towards the tree cover she’d disappeared into as she lay on her back, unable to gather enough strength to lift herself and these generous new gifts. So she let herself fall back, fountains on her chest spraying her face and body with perpetual rivers and geysers of milk. She hated to admit how pleasant the sensation was, but she was too angry at the defeat to let herself enjoy anything at the moment. She tried to ignore how they were slowly getting tighter, the flow becoming more persistent.

Kiori rolled over, gasping as yet another massive glob of pre escaped her. The volume was only increasing as the curse adjusted to her recently expanded capacity, Iara going through a similar process as her milk spurted thicker and stronger. She simply couldn’t suffer it. The indignity. She took another breath, and yet another automatic clenching of her massive balls sent another glob up from her churning factories, paralyzing her with the distracting sensation. All down her shaft and legs, anywhere the fluid had touched, left the surface shining and slippery. She looked down at what the demon had wrought, the mess covering her lower body, and she had a terrifying thought. She hadn’t even cum yet.

            “Iara, she’s gone. We- Huuhh~” *Glorp* “We just have to find Rilean and- Hnn!” Her fists gripped the grass a fist-sized glob of clear fluid drooled over her, making its slow journey down her shaft to the curve of her balls to finally drip onto the grass.

            Kiori and Iara’s jaws dropped as a figure stepped from the bushes. A horned, tailed, violet figure.

            “Okay, so don’t be mad…”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Sinthara exalted, the wind in her hair and her quarry in her grasp, soaring over the countryside like an enormous bird of prey. Sure, the girl had struggled for the first part, but she’d just kept zapping her with stronger and stronger orgasms until she passed out. She would have to find better methods of using her abilities to incapacitate. It had almost been too easy to grab her. She barely even fought back. No matter, her victory had been assured, and with it, her position was sure to be reinstated.

            She laughed to herself as she glided away through the clouds, hauling Rilean with one of Sinthia’s illusions cast over her straight to her boss.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            “Your “plan” was to let her get ABDUCTED!?” Kiori was dumbfounded.

            Once she had the chance to explain, the plan made more sense. They weren’t one hundred percent comfortable with giving up one of their teammates and letting her get captured and turned into gods knew what, but once she had reframed it as their slipperiest member taking on an espionage mission in disguise to buy them information and time, they slowly came around.

Besides, they were still too busy leaking all over themselves to argue. From their reactions it looked like they were both seconds from bliss at any moment, but rather than being granted that they were only blessed with more and more liquid.

“I guess if you two hadn’t done that she’d still be after us.” Iara considered, unable to truly find fault with the plan. Rilean could handle herself until they found a way to get her out. A shred of her humor piped up and told her by the time they got there they’d find her commanding the demon army.

“Fine- I- Ughh-” *Glorp* Kiori leaned over as another fist-sized glob rolled down her leg. “Is- Is the cart boy alive? I think he wandered off.”

“I’ll go check.” Sinthia stood, regretting the pathetic state she left her comrades in.

She found the owner of the cart where the demon had left her altered, still lost in a daze touching herself. When jostled, her eyes refocused.

“This is a strange dream!” She remarked with wonder as Sithia helped her to her feet. “Wonderful, but strange!”

She laughed, looking down at herself and jumping up and down a few times. As a man the shirt had been ragged and rough but effective. Now it was far too sheer and scratchy. Figuring she’d wake up any second now, she at least wanted a good look at them first. She pulled up the shirt, making two outrageously plump, pearly white breasts with wide, round nipples. She wouldn’t mind waking up next to a pair like these.

Sinthia sighed. She was still out of it.

“MALECAI!” She shouted sharply, startling her. She looked her up and down.

“Miss?” She looked down at herself and back to her, as if confused that she was still there.

“I’m afraid this isn’t a dream.” She hated to pop her bubble, but Sinthia couldn’t do this all by herself.

She stared for a moment, gears spinning and barely connecting in her head. Finally, purchase. “This…” Eyes wide, a hand yanked open the tie of her cloth pants and sent the other down to grab her junk, which was not there. Her palm fell on soft, sensitive flesh. She flushed. “...is real?!” The hands went back to the breast, and with the renewed understanding that they wouldn’t evaporate beneath her touch like every other dream, she squeezed. She nearly passed out. “I’m! I’m actually a-! A-!”

Sinthia put an arm around her shoulder, pushing her gently in the direction of camp. “C’mon, let’s get you settled. I’ve been a girl for as long as I can remember, it’s not that bad.”

They made their way through the trees.

Exhausted, some of their bodies transmogrified into fountains, they dragged themselves to the overturned cart to salvage its supplies and made camp. Iara barely managed to haul herself off the ground where her ever-spurting breasts seemed determined to keep her. Barely able to stand with the weight, she managed to wobble over to the site to collapse again, this time with those titanic tits laying in her lap to start soaking her legs. Her staff was somewhere it’d fallen during her change. She’d have to fetch that later. She was still able to light a bit of firewood without it to get their fire going.

Sinthia and Malecai came into the camp-like clearing made by a half-ring of trees and the wreckage of the wedged cart. Her eyes widened at that, but upon seeing the other two, they nearly fell out of her skull. If she was angry about the cart or the escaped lizards, it was hard to see under the bewilderment at the titanic breasts and equine cock and balls casually spewing fluids before her.

“Melted crowns! You told me I weren’t dreamin’!”

Iara moved to try and cover herself but quickly realized the fruitlessness of it. Kiori was too distracted by the newcomer, or at least their new body.

“Yeah, no, yeah. I get it.” Sinthia just nodded, just as exhausted as her that this was her life at the moment. She was sure there was a lot of that going around. She took a seat across from Iara, sitting cross-legged.

“Are your dreams often this… Graphic?” Kiori asked, eyebrow raised.

“And I thought I’d be safer traveling with adventurers! Pfft!” She rolled her shoulder while ignoring the question, finding it disconcerting as one boob rolled along with it. “Still, guess I can’t blame ye, coming off like ya did. Seems you both got the short end of the stick, or maybe the long end in this case.” Her eyes kept shifting towards Iara’s chest, both massive orbs laying in her lap. She seemed to notice the mood. “Where’s yer friend?”

The silence that followed answered her question.

“Ah.” She promptly shut her mouth and found a place in front of the small fire leaning against the cart's back wheel.

Kiori’s curse seemed to be much more debilitating than what Iara had been stuck with. Sure, she could barely move and she could fill a canteen every few seconds, but by the looks of it Kiori could barely function. Every load of fluid that escaped her only reloaded another for the next clench to deploy, and as hard as she strived to relax, the compulsion built up until she could stand it no longer, her waiting only having made the next glob even thicker.

Finally settled, and with strips of jerky distributed from the scavenged cart supplies, the four of them stared into the fire, pondering their defeat. Iara and Kiori’s bodies distracted them constantly, but at least they still had the wherewithal to fill their bellies. Malecai sat, back hunched, folding and refolding her arms, unable to get comfortable with her chest in the way. Sinthia opened her mouth, then closed it. She did this a few times, Iara pretended not to notice.

She was trying to figure out a way to explain that she could probably undo everything that had been done to them, but in a way that they wouldn’t get mad at her for not having done that sooner. She couldn’t think of a way, so instead they chewed their jerky in relative silence besides the crackling of the fire and the constant dripping of milk and precum. As they ate, dreamlike fog creeped over them from the trees that they were too exhausted to notice.

Malecai shook her head, unable to take her eyes off Iara’s two biggest current problems. She wondered at how despite how the twin waterfalls sprayed in front of her copiously and continuously, the flow didn’t seem to get any weaker. She may never get a chance like this again. She had to fire her arrow. She stood, taking a few steps towards Iara.

“Miss, I-”

“I have a feeling I know what you’re going to ask.” Iara cut her off. She’d been staring at her tits every chance she got since she’d first seen them.

Was I that obvious?” She shuffled nervously on her feet. “It’s just- I’ve never seen a chest like that, and doubt I ever will again. I understand it’s a curse! It must be a terrible burden for you! But if anything good could come out of it-”

“Leave the poor girl alone!” Kiori rolled her eyes. “You’ve got your own now, don’t you? Go- Ugh, go crawl in the cart to further acquaint yourself with some privacy if you must, but leave her out of it!”

            She looked crestfallen. “I- Of course. I’m sorry I sugges-”

            “Wait.” Iara sighed. She, too, found herself to be intensely interested in breasts, so she understood how one faced with this kind of situation would feel as though an angel had descended from the heavens and informed them directly that they were definitely not joining them there in death. Maybe she could help add just a little joy to the world for a moment.

            “Maybe you can help me relieve some of this pressure.”

Malecai’s body responded immediately, riling with excitement, but she kept her approach cautious, like she was a woodland creature she was afraid would scamper away if she made a sudden move.

Even seeing them up close was a wonder all its own. It was no wonder she could barely move, it was like a wine barrel had been strapped to her chest, and an ever-leaking one at that. There was no way to get her hands on them without getting wet if she walked in front of her, so leaning down to Iara’s side, she reached a shaking arm over them and tenderly let her other hand fall against the near one.

“Gods above.” Kiori turned away, though the angle of her hardness raised slightly. Sinthia’s jaw dropped, not believing she’d just agreed to get fondled. It was that easy!? She could have just asked!?!

Malecai’s hands met warm flesh. She felt herself flush. The position was awkward, one arm reached out as far as it would go just to reach the other side of her tits, but the feeling was divine. Her own overgrown breast seemed small pressed up against those massive boulder’s size. She had no doubt she would have shot shame into her trousers if she’d still had a cock.

“Come on now, I’m not made of glass.” Iara leaned to the side a little, nudging her and making them sway. Sinthia’s gaze was locked in. Malecai didn’t need to be told twice.

From both sides he squeezed, forcing them against each other.

“Uhhhh!” Iara let out an undignified moan, all pretense of composure lost in an instant. Torrents of milk came spurting out, several more ducts that hadn’t even been activated yet opening up and adding to the flood. The fire sizzled and popped as some of the streams extended to reach them.

 “Hey! At least turn away! You’re- Nhh! Going to put the fire out!” Kiori’s flow wasn’t receding either, and a small pool had formed at her feet, slowly growing outwards.

Malecai didn’t hear her. She didn’t relent on her gradual press, never letting up, watching the arcs of milk get stronger and straighter. The glowing now-red runic tattoos shone beneath her fingers. Iara seemed to be in another world entirely, eyes closed, afloat in an ocean of relief. Her arms straining and burning, Malecai squeezed as hard as her muscles let her for as long as they let her.

“Hahh!” Surprised by the wealth of sensation, Iara hunched forwards, crushing them further between her chest and knees as Malecai’s arms gave out. She had to pull her hands away. “Ahhh!” The milk sprayed and sprayed. There was no end to it.

She finally pulled herself up, and the flow reduced to a trickle. She still dripped milk constantly, but it was a fraction of what it had been. She’d have to do that again when the spraying arcs started up again. The solution seemed to have worked, at least temporarily.

The misty aura continued to thicken, condensing from the forest all around them.

Sinthia wondered what color her face was turning.

“Okay! That’s enough!” Iara laughed, leaning away when Malecai’s hands began to creep closer again.

“Right! Right. Uhhm. Thank you!” He went to sit, picking up a strip of jerky where she’d left it.

“Hey, maybe yours works the same way, Kiori.” Sinthia joked. When Kiori gave her an unamused expression she just shrugged. “I only had to say it because Rilean’s not here.” She yawned. “Hey, is anyone else-”

A loud thud alerted them to Malecai, who’d collapsed sideways onto a patch of dirt by the fire.

“Tired.” Sinthia finished, seeing Iara fall face first into her cleavage. “Huh? That’s-” Her thoughts were fuzzy. She couldn’t think of a reason why being sleepy was bad though. “Kiori, are you-?”

When she looked, Kiori had fallen over as well. The fog was so thick around them. How hadn’t they noticed? She was looking at the trees, grass rising up beside her eyes. When had she gotten on the ground?

Blackness.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Rilean’s eyes blinked open, an entire countryside arranged into squares like a child’s playset was spread before her and slowly passing beneath her, partly covered by fluffy clouds that passed them much faster than the ground did. Wind whipped at her face and roared in her ears, and she felt the iron grip of her demon captor wrapped around her waist and under her arms. The flapping of those huge, powerful wings propelled them forwards and lulled her further awake with the lurching they caused.  

            Rilean carefully moved her hand up, ensuring the red shard of crystal was well tucked away inside a dagger sheath. It was, so just as slowly, she let her arm drop again, trying to go limp. Perfect, that should sustain the illusion for long enough… long enough for what? They hadn’t planned this out this far. Either way, better she was still seen as unconscious then have to be driven to black out by sheer overstimulation again.

            So she bided her time, doing her best impression of a ragdoll as she was carried off to gods know where, leaving her fate in the hands of a bunch of fools that were probably still cumming their brains out somewhere. She’d seen what’d been done to them. Hells, it was probably about to be done to her. It was hard to stifle her sigh. She slowly came to the realization that she was in over her head at best, and at worst, totally doomed.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Sinthia was the only one to awaken. The sounds of buzzing wings came and went. Light music of woodwinds and strings seasoned the air to a jovial mood. There was laughter, high pitched and airy. Where was that coming from? Her head was still foggy as she rose.

            She was off to the side of some kind of party.

            Fairies. Dozens of them, all congregating to celebrate the miniature ecosystem Iara and Kiori had created. Iara lay on her side, one massive breast resting atop the other and still producing a continuous waterfall, though by now it had also created a small lake of milky white in a stone depression, one which the fairies were happily taking advantage of. They drank it, bathed in it, and basked in the sun on its miniature shores.

            A different subsection had gathered around Kiori, where her own lake of transparent slime was still fed by her cursed factories, endlessly churning out more. Some gathered the stuff in jars, while others rubbed it onto their bodies. Others still dared to bathe in it, even in pairs or groups of three or four, sliding their tiny bodies against each other with tittering glee.

            Sinthia noted Malecai’s form, slumped over off to the side. It seemed the two of them didn’t have anything to provide. She saw a fairy taking a milk bath look towards her, then start motioning for others to look as well.

“Uh oh.” She scrambled, rolling over onto all fours and pushing herself towards the cart. Why had she given the extra shard to Rilean!? Her scepter was still back in the cart! She was completely unarmed!

Tiny multicolored sparks of magic whizzed by her head as she crawled, then one hit her foot. It stuck where it next fell on the ground, like she’d been glued to the earth.

“Oh come on!” She wrenched and yanked at her leg, and was hit with several more bolts of annoying minor binding magic as she did so, sticking her hand to her leg and her other arm to her side down to the elbow.

“Hnng!” As hard as she could, she jumped, pulling with her a large clump of dirt around her foot, still stuck tight to it as she flew through the air. She hit the lip of the cart painfully, her movement impaired, but she clambered in with sparks flying behind her.

“Where is it!? Where is it!?” She waded through the broken panels and shattered wood, searching desperately for her scepter. She couldn’t find it! She searched and searched until she found something else, the bundle Kiori had been hauling around. Thank the gods the creature hadn’t looked in the cart before she absconded with Rilean!    

            The buzzing of eight fairy’s wings overpowered the music, all hovering just outside the cart with their hands poised to fire. They had her cornered, their intent focused on subduing her so they could get back to their party.

            A crimson wave of power rippled out from within the cart’s confines, plowing into every fairy waiting. The shock of the sensation alone was enough to send most of them fluttering out of the air to the forest floor. If that didn’t ground them, what immediately followed the sensation did. Every fairy hit, regardless of gender, found themselves rapidly growing a pair of breasts so large for their fragile bodies that they were pulled from the sky. In truth, each pair were perhaps only an average size for a human, but on their nimble doll-like frames they appeared to have twice as big a problem as Iara has.

            This crystal was not a simple fashion choice for the gauntlet. She could feel it whispering to her in a sense, not words, but a pulling on her desires, drawing them to the front of her mind, like ammunition ready to be fired, fantasies to be thrust upon the world. It was too damn easy, nothing like how she had to focus on using her power while unaided, or even with a crystal shard or scepter to amplify or concentrate it.

            All the other fairies' attention had been drawn at this point. Some zipped away into the forest, others stayed and gawked, while others readied their hands to combat her.

            Sinthia stepped out into the light, the sunlight bleeding through the canopy sparkling off the golden gauntlet with a cut ruby gem on the back of the hand. She leveled it before them all, fingers splayed.

            “If you value being able to fly, you’ll hold your fire!”

            Several of them backed down, but most were readying themselves for a fight, their brand of magic sparking between their tiny fingertips.

            “Hold!” A commanding female voice took charge of the fairies. “I would have words, demon!”

            From the throng of zipping fairies floated one with a regal bearing, wearing a dress composed of leaves blending from spring to autumn and flanked by two guards with small spears.

            Sinthia narrowed her eyes at her, not yet lowering the gauntlet. It still tempted her. Just a flick of her fingers and she could twist that little body in so many wonderful ways.

            Sinthia called back from the inside of the cart. “Speak! Though if an apology isn’t forthcoming I would hear nothing further.”

            She hovered with her guards at eye level a few human steps away.

            “I have regret for the needs my people face, and equally as much for the means we must use to ensure our safety. Your friends were wasting valuable resources, though at this point their boons seem to overwhelm even our ability to appreciate them fully.”

“You need… Their milk?”

“The nectar of the sun and moon are both holy to my people.” She replied without a hint of humor.

            Sinthia nodded slowly. “Riiiight.” An idea sparked in her head. “I’m assuming you must harvest from humans because you can’t make your own?”

            “Our people are lithe by nature. There are very few who produce enough to be called cultivators, though it is not nearly enough for the needs of our people.” She looked to the pile of transformed fairies, a half dozen with breasts several times the weights of their bodies holding them down. “It seems you share the talents of your kind, as well as a proclivity for how they use them.”

            They both spared a glance for the gauntlet and what it meant that she could wield it. She must have demon blood, belying some kind of demonic heritage. She shook her head. Focus! She didn’t have to be like them!

            “That was self defense! I do not share how demons regard other creatures; as playthings to be manipulated and fed upon!”

            She waved the gauntlet toward the transformed and reversed the changes with a wave. She could feel it resisting her will at undoing a change, but it obeyed, regardless. The fairies fell to the ground, overjoyed at their natural litheness returned, especially the males.

            “Where they would have slaves, I would have allies.”

            The queen regarded her differently, raising her chin. “You would allow our harvest to continue willingly?”

            She couldn’t hold back the grin. “What if I told you,” She pointed with her unarmored hand to where her friends still lay unconscious, generating their own individual lagoons, “that this effect could be replicated? To as many of your people as you wish?”

            The queen’s eyes widened.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Sinthara basked in her victory as she soared through the clouds, clutching her prey. She would be redeemed! Rank and prestige restored! She may even be rewarded! She was drawing close now, back to their center of command. She could taste it!

            Just below, Rilean was still doing her best impression of a sack of flour. To her relief the disguise has at least lasted until this point. Visions of it wearing off and the demon simply dropping her from the sky in a rage had tormented her for miles.

Suddenly Rilean had a rough reacquainting with the ground which she struggled not to react in pain to. She’d been keeping her eyes closed, so it had caught her off guard. Were they there already? And where was “there”? She felt the demon lift her over her shoulder, and with her head swinging between her folded wings she could peek at her surroundings.

She saw the light of day fade away as a familiar stone corridor surrounded them, marking the entrance to the woman-shaped mountain base. They were back in the central kingdom. She felt the air grow musty as artificial light from glowing red crystals on the wall replaced the sun.

Something was different. As they walked through the wide and tall antechamber that held the red crystals jutting up from the ground, the same place they had found Sinthia, she heard noises. She dared a look, hoping there weren’t any guards around to notice her.

Before the room had only one prisoner, but now there were dozens. Men and women of a variety of ages were lashed to the crystals by that binding red light, sometimes as many as five or six huddled around the same one. Their skin was, slowly by surely, changing in hue towards the demonic blues, purples, pinks and reds that they were known for. Some already sprouted horns and tails. Most concerning of all, the worst off of the bunch looked to be the least bothered, giving in to their urges and molesting their fellow prisoners who were too addled to resist.

They were through in moments, but their moans echoed in Rilean’s mind. How many people had already been captured? She tried to focus on the present task. She was taking her a different path they had gone down during their first incursion, and remembered why as they passed passages and hallways still blocked off by rubble.

Just as she was about to become dizzy trying to memorize their route, she was thrown onto a hard stone slab. Within moments she felt the familiar invasive heat of being near a crystal. It was oppressive, like being placed inside an oven. She felt its energies lash around her and waited for the demon to leave, but she did not, and moments later the feeling doubled. Gritting her teeth against the need to rub her thighs together, she barely cried out when the third wave engulfed her.

“You just wait riiight here.” Mercifully, she heard the demon’s steps retreat, allowing her to inspect her surroundings.

            Flashbacks to the chamber they had first been kept in flew at her, but they seemed to have upgraded their security. Rather than the single giant crystal, this room had been outfitted with three of the smaller ones, each of them currently connecting to Rilean’s chest with a beam of swirling red light. The strands of power seemed somehow more solid than before, more visible.

            They certainly felt worse, and by worse she meant better. So much damn better! She allowed a groan as her hands pushed between her legs, even the brief contact providing too much satisfaction. Barely, barely, she forced herself to stop. She would not be in her jerking it when her captors came to gloat!

She passed the agonizing seconds of broiling arousal by sitting on her hands and attempting to still her mind. After what could have been a few minutes or an hour, footsteps echoed through the stone hall.

As it was before, the deep red crystal’s glow provided the only light, illuminating the demon general’s sharp features as she strode into the prison chamber, her overeager minion trailing behind her.

“Just as I said, mistress! I have brought you the girl! Ah, she has awoken!”

She stared at her for several moments, Rilean refusing to back down from her piercing gaze.

            “Yes! Wallow in your defeat, little thing!” Sinthara giddily gloated. “Soon you’ll be nothing more than-”

            The General threw up a hand, silencing her.

“You never cease to surprise me with the depths of your inadequacy.” Not breaking their staring contest, The General waved an annoyed hand towards the image of a prostrated Sinthia, the prize Sinthara had been so proud of, evaporating her in a puff of light.

In her place sat Rilean, still holding her gaze, sitting atop the enormous ass The General had given her and weighed down by the massive tits Sinthara had, smiling slyly. Finally, she looked at Sinthara, whose blood would be boiling if fear hadn’t frozen it solid.

“Do not think I did not notice you returning with both of your hands intact. Not to mention that you’ve returned disgracefully nude, AND not to mention that you returned without the weapon I so generously gifted you.” She turned to face her, and Sinthara took a cowering step backwards.

“Wait! No! I-”

“It could have been excused if not for this gross incompetence.” She sighed, as if only disappointed that she was about to be down another soldier. “You had only one task, and even in this you failed.” She held out a hand palm up towards Rilean, offering up her presence as proof.

            “I- I can do better! I can be redeemed! I CAN-”

“Enough.” The General waved a hand, and a red wave morphed Sinthara’s features, her lips melting together and blending in until her mouth had been removed from her face. “Enough excuses from you.”

Sinthara fell to her knees as her hands felt desperately at where her mouth had been. The remaining breaths from her nose became panicked. Her throat made muffled pleading noises. Rilean winced, not envying the fury directed at the pitiful creature.

 “If you cannot be useful as a guard, and you cannot be useful in the field, then you will be useful in the barracks.” Her hand rose, as poignantly as a guillotine’s blade, to point at Sinthara. “Let us hope your example instills others with a renewed fear of failure.” The red burst flew from her palm, slamming into Sinthara.

She held up her hands in defense, but in mere moments she had none, her arms retreating completely into her body. Her legs followed suit, so fast that her ass impacted the cold stone painfully as they were withdrawn from beneath her. Her torso fell backwards hard onto her shoulders, nothing but her wings to break the fall. Soon those too had been removed, sealed again into the muscles of her back. Every shard of crystal slowly crept their way back out of her skin, making tinkling sounds against the stone as they dropped out one by one. Even the largest one that had replaced her heart was agonizingly removed, her normal organ growing back into place behind it from The General’s magic. It thunked against the stone behind its smaller brothers and sisters.

Rilean noted the irony that she had been returned to the sorry state that her own rebounded spell had put her in before, though she could draw little amusement from it through the horror. If this is what they did to their own loyal soldiers, what were they going to do to her?

Sinthara’s torso writhed against the stone, screaming out muffled moans of protest that went unheeded. With another twist of The General’s hand, her form plumped up, her breasts and ass swelling with thickness for the other soldiers to grab on to. The influence of the three crystals made it hard for Rilean to ignore the appeal of their shapes despite the fear in her heart. The last thing to go was her head, sinking into the space between her shoulders. Her body did not cease its struggling, proving her consciousness hadn’t yet fled.

Without another word, she kicked Sinthara’s limbless, headless torso further into the room, rolling several times before she landed chest down in front of Rilean. She had been reduced to nothing more than a living sex toy.

“You may start your penance here, entertaining our new guest.” She turned to leave, then paused. “Oh, I almost forgot!” She spun quickly, throwing a ball of red directly at Rilean that crashed straight into her. The three magical bonds fought to keep her in place as she fought, feeling the familiar tingling heat that accompanied transformation warp the flesh between her legs. Images of Sinthia’s failed experiments flashed through her mind as a bulge became tighter and more uncomfortable beneath her leathers. Her hands frantically fumbled with buckles to release the strain until-

*Boing*

Rilean’s dick bobbed into view, stunning her completely. It throbbed steadily in the air, despite her disbelief. With the sensations it was feeding her she thought it should be glowing white hot with pure lust. She was abashed that mere flesh could do this to her.

The General nodded, satisfied. “Use her as you see fit.” She saw the battle Rilean fought with herself in her eyes as she stared down at that booty, so close, so ready to be claimed. “Or torture yourself with restraint if you wish. It won't matter, you’ll give in eventually. And just imagine how good that will feel!”

With that, she started walking away, and soon even her echoing footsteps were gone, leaving Rilean with the hardest test of willpower she’d ever been given. Three crystals worth of persistent arousal and decades worth of curiosity drove her attention toward the thing, pressing its hardness into every corner of her attention.

Maybe Kiori had the moral and physical fortitude to resist this; A long held, deep-seated desire suddenly thrust upon you, something you’ve dreamed about for years. Perhaps she could hold herself back, show mercy to her disgraced enemy.

Rilean was not Kiori.

She looked at it, down at the shining red ass before her, and slapped a firm hand against each cheek, making them wobble. Then, she pulled Sinthara’s torso towards herself. She hated how much of a lie her next word was.

“Sorry!”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

 The fairy queen inspected her lines of newly painted citizens. As requested she had rounded up volunteers, which had not been difficult to find among her people. After retrieving the required dye by sending out teams to collect berries, they had set up groups to paint the goblin’s fertility runes onto each other, carefully copying the patterns of swirls from their giant templates. Twice they had to move the groups of painters and painted due to the expanding shores of milk and precum their giant guests still fed without end in sight.

“Are you sure? It doesn’t seem to be working.” The queen was eyeing the groups that had been painted first, particularly the very first man and woman. Even with the urging from their owners, they were still barely eking out a few drops from breasts and dicks alike. How long was it supposed to take?

“Have faith, your majesty. The runes themselves are only the source of function, not degree. Here.” Sinthia pointed her free hand towards the group. “Now that they are primed with purpose, your magic can act as fuel. Try feeding some into the runes.”

            Skeptical but willing, the queen raised her voice. “You two! Step forward!”

            “Y-yes, my queen!”

            The two first to be painted, the male and female, flitted forward sheepishly. They were stripped of their leaven garb to better see the effects, which made them bashful.

The queen held out her hands, palms out towards them, and seemed to sense the pull the runes had on her magic as it pooled in her fingers. She let it flow, spreading her arms out to allow a stream towards both of them, the runes greedily absorbing everything she provided. The painted symbols in circles on the woman’s breasts and over the man’s balls began to glow with soft blue light, and Sinthia noted how different the color was from the purple of goblins or the red the demon had infused them with.

“Y-your majesty, I-” The female’s knees had pulled together, and she was becoming more flustered. Her breasts were near non-existent, like many of her people. The runes' blue glow grew brighter beneath her groping fingers. “I- It- It feels-!” Her eyes fluttered as milk began to dribble down her front, soaking her hands. They grew tighter as the flow increased, though they did not stretch larger.

The male didn’t know what to do with his hands. He stood with legs apart, staring in awe as his cock pulsed again and again, each clench producing another groan and another dew-droplet of nectar that soaked into the soil.

The queen’s eyes were alight as she pulled her hands back, stopping the flow of power. Still her subjects glowed, and still they leaked. “Remarkable!”

“When steadily powered, the markings seem to take the body's natural production to its limits. But from what I’ve discovered, if you can improve the body’s capacity…” She held out the gauntlet, its gem shining brightly for a moment.

 With how much smaller their bodies were, making physical changes felt a hundred times easier than moulding another human. All it took was the barest thought in their direction for the magic of the gauntlet to latch onto her intention and send it flying.

Those tiny pairs of breasts multiplied in size, not to the ridiculous degree her retaliation earlier had caused, but bigger than any fairy naturally grew to. On a human they would be the size of watermelons, but her diminutive stature meant it took all the strength in both her little arms just to hold up tits the size of chicken eggs. The trickle of milk became a small flood, at least to her perspective. Sinthia felt a few droplets splash against her ankles.

The male subject’s balls swelled simultaneously, hanging lower and lower between his legs until they were the size of walnuts, dwarfing his twitching twig of a cock. It was spitting out clear fluid with increasing volume, the tiny passage for its escape restricting the flow and making it shoot out further and further with every clench.

A twinge of heat made the hair on the back of Sinthia’s neck stand on end at how easy it had been to reduce these poor creatures to moaning leaking messes. The queen looked pleased.

“Indeed. How many of my people can you apply these additional changes to?”

Straightforward and pragmatic. Sinthia liked that. “As many as you please.” But she was no fool. “Once we discuss terms, of course.”

The queen held up her chin. She had been waiting for this. “Our people would owe you a great debt. Self-sufficiency is a rare and beautiful thing. What boon would you ask of us?”

“I would call upon you in a time of need. I know not when.” She hoped she was coming across as composed and eloquent as she was trying to look.

Looking thoughtful, the queen nodded curtly. “The terms are acceptable.”

Sinthia caught another look at her friends and the poor cart girl, and determined something. She would rather see them happy. Still, if they knew she was demon-blooded…

“And outside of the agreement-” Sinthia nervously shifted a step and had to stop herself, “perhaps a favor? A small fib?”

 The queen eyed her keenly. She nodded.

            “I would have a favor as well, as our deal only extended to my people.” She turned to fully face her, taking a deep breath. “No queen should force her people to do what she would not be willing to do herself.”

            Sinthia smiled, flexing her gauntleted fingers to produce a light clanking from them brushing past each other.

“How big we talkin’?”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Iara awoke to a big pair of tits in her face, something which she had slowly become accustomed to, but to her utter surprise, they weren’t her own.

A tiny woman with billowing blonde hair, pointed ears and leafen clothing hovered before her on buzzing wings. She had two bearers, one on either side to hold up a wide flat leaf that held breasts so large that she likely couldn’t fly unassisted. They undulated slowly as the subtle changes in elevation between her and the former guards pulled them up and down.

Iara righted herself, wiping drool from her mouth. She realized how easy that had just been and looked down in shock. Those horrible wonderful insane breasts were gone from her! Her placid pair of normal little handfuls had been restored! Even more remarkably, the rivers of milk had stopped, though the lightly glowing tattoos still remained.

“Wh- how!? Thank you!” She grabbed at them, confirming reality.

“You and your companions did the fairy people a great service this day. It was suggested to me that as recompense, I return you to your original forms.”

To her right, Kiori was rousing, but Iara saw no sign of the horse member that had been haunting her. Across from them sat Malecai, fully awake, fully male again, and sitting on a log snacking on some jerky.

“Suggested by who?” Iara asked, and a purplish hand on her shoulder was her answer.

“In return for all that milk you made I asked for a little favor.” Sinthia said, smiling.

“You beautiful bitch!” Iara pulled her in for a tight hug, surprising her. Sinthia loosened, returning it with slowly growing strength until she finally let go. “GODS it feels good to be able to even do that again!” She was sure there was a goofy, idiotic smile on her face. She didn’t care.

“Nine hells!” Kiori had finally risen, her hands working between her leathers and cloth to find her womanhood fully intact. Not only that, but her physique had been restored as well, years worth of hard-earned muscle and the height to take advantage of it returned to her body while she’d slept. She worked to loosen the straps of her leathers, it felt like she was being squeezed to death!

            Fairies darted around them, every one now bearing the same markings they both had. They buzzed about with navel-length breasts and knee-length cocks dripping milk and pre as they flew.

            Iara turned quickly back to what must be their leader. “Thank you, uh, your majesty! You’ve no idea what this means to us!”

            “A service for a service, for the benefit of all. Not all in nature is in the spirit of cooperation, so these rare moments are precious indeed.” She bowed forward, making her guards drop in the air, pulled down by the weight of those breasts. “We shall take our leave. Thank you, humans, for not being the usual examples of your species.”

            With that backhanded compliment, she zipped upwards into the canopy, her people all following upwards in whizzing loops and arcs. The buzzing of their wings and milky rain faded into the shifting leaves, and then they were alone.

            “Saved by fairies!” Iara was shaking her head. “That was not on my list!”

            Sinthia smiled, keeping the truth to herself. The real favor from the fairies hadn’t been used yet. She had changed them back herself, and while Kiori’s tattoos had ceased to function once her parts had been rearranged, Iara’s had remained, so in order to stop the constant overproduction of milk she had shrunk the glands responsible into oblivion. She would have to remember to return them to normal once the markings’ power finally faded. The gauntlet was again safely tucked away in a bundle of cloth inside the overturned cart. Her secret was safe. She could pretend a little longer.

            Kiori stood, eyeing Sinthia suspiciously. “You made a deal with the fairies? What were the terms? They’re notorious for twisting words against you!”

            “Would you relax?” Iara said, shoving her since Rilean wasn’t here to do it. “Maybe a thank you is in order? Miss honorable knight? Or would you rather still be lugging around-”

            “Point made!” Kiori interrupted her, gritting her teeth and breathing out through them. “Thank you. Truly. You’ve proven yourself an asset time and again and my continued skepticism has been a thorn in us.” She bowed her head, holding out her hand.

            Sinthia looked down at the hand, feeling a twinge of guilt at the deception. She was right. She was a demon hiding among them. How could she explain? In a gesture that made her heart crack, she reached out her hand, accepting an apology that should be hers to give.

            “Your… Welcome.” Sinthia managed. She had turned them back, but a lie was a lie, and that hurt.

            “Golly-gosh dang! This is so heart-warmin’!” Malecai piped up between bites of jerky. The looks they gave him were withering. “What?”

            “C’mon.” Iara went to retrieve her staff first. It was good to feel it in her grasp again. “Let’s salvage what we can from the cart. We weren’t far from the city. Sorry Malecai, but it looks like you’ll have to come back for the rest. And your lizards…”

“Aye. Won’t be easy findin’ another two salamanders of that quality on this side of the continent. Shame I’m a man again! I was plannin’ on supplimentin’ my income with some whorin’!” Despite the looks they gave him, he went on to ask Iara, “So I guess those boobies weren’t really-”

Kiori cut him off. “Stop. You’re going to stop talking now.”

It was going to be a long way back to the city.

 

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            When they finally arrived at the next city they parted ways with Malecai, as he wasn’t inclined to be involved with whatever business they were involved with if he was going to be turned into a goat or something, regardless of how sexy the women may be. They bid him a fond farewell, and he said something about where to find salamanders in a place like this as he wandered off, not bothering to ask for directions.

            Iara shook her head. “Guys are so weird.” Kiori’s face mirrored the sentiment, but she stayed silent. Sinthia just shrugged.

Once he was gone, Sinthia led the way. She had restored her glamour of disguise, making herself appear human to the townspeople. She seemed to know exactly where she was going.

“Here.”

They came to a row of townhouses made of brick, all thin and stacked up next to each other like books on a bookshelf. When they arrived at number 47, memories of her girlhood flooded through Sinthia’s mind. She brought her fist to the door, hesitated, then knocked.

A tall white haired man with a long face answered, a pair of spectacles hanging from the tip of his nose, which he adjusted. He wore sleek common robes.

“Hey dad.” She didn’t want to meet his eyes.

“Genieve! My girl! My gorgeous girl! You’ve returned to me!” He embraced her in a hug, then took her by the shoulders. “When you didn’t come home from your studies at the chapel, I didn’t know what to do! The city guard didn’t do anything to help. I searched for days!”

Sinthia winced at her old name, but managed a fake smile for her father. “I’m okay. These are my friends… Can we come in? I’d like to tell you about what’s happened.”

“And hopefully you can answer a few questions for us. We’ve had quite the journey.” Kiori added pointedly.

He raised an eyebrow before he looked up and down the street quickly, then nodded cheerily. “Of course, of course! It’s nice to meet you all. Please, make yourselves at home.”

“Thank you sir.”            

            They walked into the common area. While thin, it was comfortable, with a long couch along one side. The entire place was basically one hallway, the other side being the kitchen.

            “I’ll get you all some tea. You must have come far!”

            They all took places on the couch, all grateful to have a moment off their feet. They inspected the modest decor and light decoration. Mostly religious symbols of The Presence and an artist's rendering of him and a much younger Sinthia were pinned to the walls.

            They sat for a few awkward moments, unable to discuss anything without him hearing. He came back with a tray with four steaming cups of tea, which he placed on the table before the couch. He pulled over a wooden chair from the kitchen all of two steps into the living room, sitting down, and taking his own cup to sip.

            Iara and Kiori gratefully accepted, sipping down the invigorating beverage.

            “Genieve, dear… What happened to you?” He asked with deep concern.

            “It’s-!” Sinthia nearly shouted out, but caught herself and sighed. “First I have a question. About mom.”

            His face dropped. “Genieve that’s a family matter… in front of guests? You know it’s hard to talk about her.”

            “Yes, I’m starting to see why that is.” She narrowed her eyes at him, but she couldn’t bring herself to anger. It all turned to earnest begging for the truth.  “Dad… What am I?”

            “I… You’re my daughter!”

            “Then a better question- Who are you? And who was mom? Really?”

            He looked thoroughly disgruntled. “I- Wh- What does this have to do with-”

            Done with his denial, she let her glamour drop, revealing her true form there on the couch, violet skin, tail folded across her lap, and two horns curling down and around her ears.

            He froze, his demeanor shifting. He put down his tea.

            Absolutely stunned by the family drama, the other two dared not make a sound or move an inch.

            He let out a deep, painful sigh. “I suppose Genieve is gone, then?”

            “Yes.”

            He nodded, considering. “To be honest, I hoped this day would never come. I wanted to save you the pain of your blood.”

            “What did you do to me?”

            “I protected you!” He got loud for a moment, shaking the cups on the table, but then restrained himself. “After escaping from your mother-”

            “Escaping!?” She pushed further. “What really happened? I deserve to know who I am! Why am I being hunted?”

            “You’re being hunted? By who!?”

            “Random demons I’ve never met! And I’d really fuckin’ like to know why!”

            Iara’s eyebrows went up in surprise. She didn’t know she had it in her!

            “Language, young lady!”

            “I am not a little girl anymore, and your lies are not protecting anyone!”

            For a long moment he sat, looking contemplative. He took a deep breath, and dropped his glamour.

            His shape glimmered just as Sinthia’s had, revealing his true form that had always been beneath. His skin shifted into a shade of dark blue, his tail swishing lightly behind the wooden chair, with a pair of horns that curled down and around his ears, just like hers.

            “Your mother… Was not an easy woman to love…” He picked his tea back up, taking a sip and using his tail to adjust his glasses before continuing. “She had always been ambitious. And I had never imagined even going to the human realms, let alone living here. But her plans lead her ever onwards as she rose up the ranks. After having you it was like nothing could stop her. I saw what she was becoming, the way her language shifted from expanding the lands for our people to conquest of the humans, of what was “rightfully theirs”. When she was finally promoted to general-”

Kiori spat out her tea. “Wait- The General? Sinthia’s mother!?” She looked at Sinthia in a new light.

He chuckled. “So, Sinthia? Is this the name you’ve chosen for yourself?”

“It chose me.”

            “It suits you.” He nodded, solemnly. “You were only two, but I took you away and ran with you into the night. I didn’t know where to go, but I knew there had to be another way. I hid among the people, glamouring us and blending into society. But a demon child? Around other children? It was a recipe for disaster. I had to find a way to give you a chance at a normal life, away from her mother. I was at my lowest when the church of the presence offered me a solution.”

“One of their priests performed a ritual. One that dimmed the effects of your demonic blood connected you to The Presence. It partitioned your mind, your self. As long as your blood remained dormant, you could both walk among humans freely and receive His protection.”

“And stripped me of my true personality!” The pain was coming back, the years wasted not being who she was.

“It was meant to-”

“To hell with what you meant!” She slammed her tea back down on the tray. “After I woke up from that hollow shell you put me in I could see how empty it was! I’m sure the pious, subservient little girl was a very easy child to raise, but it wasn’t me!” She blinked away tears.

            Pain moved behind her father’s eyes, but he did not look away.

            “I am sorry you have suffered! But I do not regret what I did to protect you. But now that you are here-” He stood, putting down his tea.

            Sinthia cringed. This was it. Where he sent her out on the street.

             He finished standing, holding out his arms. “Genieve was the perfect daughter, but she was a simple girl. It is very nice to meet you, Sinthia. I look forward to having you as my kin.”

            Unable to have hoped for this moment, she took a tentative step toward the estranged man who had raised another version of her. She fell into his hug like the most comfortable bed in the kingdom. She hugged tighter, tears flowing freely from her eyes.

Iara used her sleeves to wipe her eyes. Kiori smiled, genuinely happy for their moment.

He patted her back as he pulled away, the demon father and daughter meeting on equal terms for the first time. “God, you look so much like your mother.” He reached a hand out, pulling her head to the side a bit by her horn’s tip. “Got my horns, though.” He smiled at her, the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen.

Sinthia’s eyebrows scrunched together. “So, wait- Why is she after me?”

“That, I don’t know. Maybe she wants you at her side. Maybe she sees you as a threat, as it often goes in demon families. I haven’t spoken to her in years.”

“Sorry to ruin the moment-” Kiori pulled out the bundle of cloth and placed it on the table, unfolding it to reveal the gauntlet. “What can you tell us about this?”

He picked up the gauntlet, turning it urgently around, inspecting it and its gem. “Good gods! Is this functional?”

“Yes, though we can’t use it. When one of us tried there was an… adverse reaction.” Iara provided.

He chuckled. “Well of course you couldn’t. You’re humans! But Gin- Sinthia? Did you try?”

Not looking up, she subtly shook her head. She hoped they wouldn’t notice the sweat running down her face.

“You’d take right to it, I’m afraid. Your blood predisposes you to it. You should begin practicing now, as you share the same talents as your mother and I.”

Carefully he put on the gauntlet, and feeling the immediate connection to its power was enough. His eyes widened. He took the gauntlet back off.

“This is very bad.” He stood, moving to the kitchen.

“Why? What is it?”

He kneeled on the kitchen’s tiles, working up one loose tile and putting it to the side.

“I designed it. Or at least, I had designed a prototype. But I had never gotten it working.” He grabbed onto a latch where the tile had been, turned it, then lifted. A hatch covered by several of the kitchen’s tiles and living room’s boards seamlessly pulled up, and he began descending a ladder. His voice echoed up from the tube.

“Designed it!?” Sinthia was incredulous.

“Follow me! I’ve something to show you!” He called from down the hidden tunnel.

They looked at Sinthia, but she showed no indication she’d known of the passage. She followed behind him first, climbing down.

They descended into a rectangular chamber twice the size of the apartment above, seemingly carved directly from the underlying stone. Every wall but one was shelves filled with various apparatus and odd looking devices, most of which were comprised of a red gem surrounded by different patterns of metalwork framing it.

“How much do you all know of demons, truly?”

Kiori shrugged. “They’re power hungry, perpetually horny, transform humans for the fun of it, and are annoyingly hard to kill.”

He winced, though he nodded. “I’ll try not to take that too harshly. Sinthia, I regret your lack of education here as well. I wish I had more time to explain.”

“Please start! How long has this place been down here!? We grew up here and I never saw it!?”

“Long before the place was even built. Now please, listen. This is vitally important for you to hear, not only for you to fight your enemy, but to understand your heritage, and by extension, yourself.” He took a deep breath.

“Yes, now the demons can twist physical forms, but they didn’t always manifest this ability so strongly. The succubi and incubi of old would absorb the sexual energies of their prey in order to make minor alterations to themselves to further stoke their desires. Over thousands of years this ability grew more potent in pure blooded demons, though any other race converted to demonhood will lack this.”

“As a young man I seeked to right this imbalance, bringing this ability to all who would choose to join us.” He looked down. “I was naive, and your mother pushed me further to pursue it. At the time I had no idea the goals she had in mind. As time went on, I developed the crystallized sin, a potential way to transfer the natural powers of a pure-blooded demon to anyone!” He sighed. “That had been the dream.”

“But then came her plans. Her great war. That the humans should serve, that our gifts should be ours alone. I couldn’t know that she only planned to take my technology to arm her legion of zealots. By the time I realized what was going on, I hadn’t yet perfected the method, you see, but they knew what was possible. I fled with you, Sinthia, and abandoned that branch of my work. It seems it didn’t matter.” He sighed heavily.

“The fact that they’ve gotten this gauntlet working means they must have perfected my technique for forging the crystallized sin, which is very bad news for the humans. The process was… Messy. And requires many humans to upend their souls and bodies for even a small crystal.”

Kiori turned from inspecting the contents of a nearby shelf. “They employed a much larger crystal in a nearby town. They had offered it like a religious relic, and it supplanted the local customs to the point where they had shunned food completely, letting the crystal sustain them.”

“We blew that one up.” Iara added cheerily.

“Their base was full of them too, the size of barrels! When we were captured, they’d locked them in a chamber with one nearly the size of this room!” Sinthia affirmed her words.

“We blew that one up too.” Iara nodded.

His face darkened. “If they’re already capable of mass producing stable crystals that large…”

He rummaged through several drawers, looking for something in haste. Apparently not finding it, he switched to several other drawers and shelves.

“What is all of this?” Iara asked, going up to one of the shelves and picked up a device at random. It was a red crystal shard with a spherical tin housing, separated into two parts. Curious, she fiddled with it, finding it could twist, turning two halves of the gem against each other. She felt a tingling in her nipples, and looked down to find them poking up inside her newly spacious cloth robe. Twisting it further, she watched and felt them stretch further outwards, tenting the cloth ridiculously from her petite breasts until they were as long as her middle finger. Highly embarrassed at realizing how far she’d gone, she slammed the device back in the other direction and looked up nervously. No one had noticed. Her nipples retreated back into their normal length and she placed the device back on the shelf.

He answered without turning around, still searching through his cluttered workspace, Kiori watching him carefully.

“As I’ve said, I’ve been trying to find other more productive ways to use the power of the sin crystals. I cannot make any more, nor would I if I could, so I have only what I was able to snatch away as I ran. I’ve had to recycle the same few dozen shards around for different experiments. I swear the latest prototype was around here…” He picked up several things on the long work table that covered the fourth wall, peeking to see if he’d left something beneath them.

Kiori turned to see Iara fiddling with another device, this one a gem in a cage on the end of a handle, with prongs facing outwards. She was twisting it and prodding at it, trying to guess its function. She shook her head and looked back to Sinthia’s father’s search. Sinthia was still hanging on his every word.

            As Iara experimented, she touched one of the prongs, then tapped both against her palm. The instant both metal nibs made contact the crystal inside flashed, and a bolt of not-lightning travelled up her arm from the first prong, zapping both her nipples, straight down to her pussy, and back up and down her arm into the second prong.

            It had only been a fraction of a second, but by the time she pulled her hand away her body’s natural chain reaction had started. The muscles between her legs spasmed, and she flushed with embarrassment as she realized she was cumming. She pulled a hand up to her mouth to avoid making any noises. She threw down the cursed device and leaned hard on her staff as she pretended to listen intently while her nethers clenched forcefully through the bliss.

            “Ah! Here! I developed this years ago, hoping I would never have need of it.”

From beneath another seemingly unfinished project, he pulled out a silver box. He opened it, and from inside he pulled a small purple crystal, smooth, shaped like a seed and about as big as his thumb. It had a golden cage coiling around it in swirling patterns.

Not a fan of dramatic pauses, Kiori asked. “What does it do?”

“It inverts the energies of the sin crystals on themselves, making their structure unstable and nullifying them without causing them to detonate.” Kiori held out her hand to take it, but he pulled it back. “But more importantly, the energy works the same on demonic energies in living things. Converted demons would be restored to themselves, without any trace of the energies left inside them. Full-blooded demons however, are different. It can’t cure them of what they are, but direct contact will dampen their powers for a time. Keep it safe, and take care not to bend the metal frame.”

“Gods above!” Kiori stepped back, not wanting to touch a weapon so pivotal. “This is… If a weapon like this spread this could mean-”

“An end to the war before it begins.” He ended with finality.

The stone room went silent.

“This thing must be done. Sinthia, I don’t want you using this yourself. It’s too dangerous for one of us.” He said, slowly holding out the encaged gem to Kiori. “Destroy their weapons that they would use to subjugate and turn the humans. Free those turned against their will. But be careful, I don’t want you to get hurt. Sinthia, stay away from this thing. Have another of you carry it. Promise me.” His fist remained tight around it, awaiting her answer.

Sinthia met his eyes, nodding solemnly.

Kiori stood straight. “I give you my oath, I will carry this weapon with the utmost care.”

 He nodded, satisfied. Sinthia and Iara watched the gem change hands poignantly.

Finally, he took Sinthia’s hands into his. “I couldn’t stop her on my own. But maybe…” He looked into her eyes. What was that in his? Regret? Hope? “Maybe you could show them a better way.” He took her in for a hug, which she returned strongly.

“We’ll need supplies, and enough gold to buy cosmic dust.” Kiori had entered planning mode.

Pulling out of the hug, he nodded at her. “It shall be done.”

“Do you think any of these could come in handy?” Iara gestured around her with another device she’d plucked from the shelves.

Sinthia’s father visibly cringed away for the moment it had almost pointed towards him. “Not that one! Now put that down before you dissolve your higher brain function!”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Rilean came again. The General had neglected to give her any balls and kept her pussy untouched, so the effect was merely a physical tensing, minus any liquid transactions. Regardless, Sinthara’s pussy gripped her tightly as she spasmed into her. Her hands were sunken into her crimson tits, specially plumped for her liking. A few times before Sinthara’s pussy had started spasming while she was in the midst of her thrusting, but now she just gently rolled her hips against her as her orgasm’s last clenches ended.

This, of course, did nothing to stem her raging erection, or the flood of heat that cycled through her system, refusing to leave. All three crystals kept her pinned to the spot and injected her with a steady stream of molten lust. She didn’t want to stop in the least. Felt too damn good. She’d lost count of how many orgasms that had been. Even so, in the brief moment of post-nut clarity, she thought to attempt mercy.

Slowing her thrusts, she shifted her position, putting them both on their sides and thrusting in from the side.

“Hey, can you still hear me in there?” She slowed her thrusting. “Two hard squeezes for yes.”

She shivered as the warm wetness contracted around her cock once, then twice.

“Fuck.” She said, resuming her thrusts between questions. She couldn’t stand the stillness for more than a few seconds. She gave herself another few good strokes before stilling herself again.

“Damn it… Do you- Do you want me to stop? One for yes, two for no.”

For a moment the torso stilled, and then there was a squeeze. Then a second squeeze. Right afterwards it continued its undulations, trying to push against her, getting Rilean deeper inside.

“Ahh! Clear enough!” Rilean latched on, picking up speed again and twisting a nipple in each hand, rewarding her with an enthusiastic wiggling. She could feel the pleasure threatening to overtake her again, and her half-a-partner’s frantic movements were enough to push her over the edge again. Rilean gripped her hard by the sides, pumping her up and down on her cock that spasmed over and over, releasing nothing but spikes of pleasure directly into Rilean’s nervous system.

Between orgasms she managed to say “We’ll try and find you a way- Nhh! Out of this! We just- Nnnh! Have to hold on until-” She lost her words for a moment. “No one- No one deserves this.” She gripped those tender breasts and pushed herself as deep as she could, and it hit her again. Holding on for life, she rode out the spasms and waves of pleasure her cock pushed through her body. This time, Sinthara shook along with her, clenching again and again, as if in affirmation.

If she weren’t so consumed by her fuck-toy, she would have noticed the tinge of color darkening her skin.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

“So to be clear, you could have turned us back at any time?” Kiori said after a long walk in relative silence through the city streets. They’d purchased rations, basic supplies, and were headed for an enchanter who would supply them the dust they needed for transposition magic.

Sinthia’s back went straight. She was wearing her human glamor, so they couldn’t see how her tail whipped nervously back and forth. “Uhh, no? I haven’t really been aware of my powers until-”

“Seemed to know what you were doing back at the town.” Iara said, lumping in her grievances with Kiori’s. “If it were me, from the first moment I suspected I could, I would have been trying to master transformation magic. You’re telling me you just didn’t think of it?”

“So you decided to just leave us as giant spewing freak shows?” The two over them towered over her, pushing the truth to the surface.

“Mmmmm!” Unable to take it any longer, she threw her friend under the bus. “Rilean convinced me not to! I was practicing with her…” She looked down, forlorn. “She said it would be hot…”

Iara burst out laughing, while Kiori’s face turned a deeper red. “That bitch! Are you kidding me!? This is all just one big joke to-”

“Hahahah! She could have- Haha! At any time! Ahahah!” Iara wiped her eyes.

Sinthia winced. “Iara, you’re not mad?”

“Oh I’m furious!” She said, still with a grin on her face and trying to push away the giggles. “I lugged around those milk jugs for miles! It was terrible!” She was still laughing a little. “Hah… But as it stands, having access to someone with transformation magic is exactly what we need for a strike team.”

“Strike team? Surely we alert the king to the incoming threat and summon the royal-”

“Kiori, Rilean was right on this one. We’ll go to give the king a warning ourselves, but we don’t have time to wait around for his battalions to organize. We’re going in on our own to get Rilean out of there before it becomes a bloodbath.”

Kiori considered, then nodded once in admission. “Aye. Alright.”

“It’s better this way.” Sinthia nodded. “I should be the one to face my mother. I’m happy to have you both with me.”

“Yeah, great, great.” Iara waved the idealism out of the air. “So you can just put those boobs on anyone?” She was practically drooling for an answer. Kiori rolled her eyes.

“Basically, yeah, though without the gauntlet I have to be pretty revved up or it can take a while.”

“And with the gauntlet?” She asked, curious.

“That miiight not be a good idea for casual use. It kind of has… Tastes. Or maybe it just brings your tastes to the front? You might end up getting more than you asked for.”

“Shame.” Iara looked away, clearly not satisfied with that answer.

“Hey! It’s not like I’m useless! I’m still plenty good in a fight”

“Indeed! It’ll be good to have more backline support!” It hadn’t sounded so backhanded in Kiori’s head, but judging from their looks it must have been. “What?”

            “Given the familial ties of our mission, I’d say we’ve become the support here.” Iara pointed out.

            “And who’s assuming I’ll be at the backline! I can hold my own in a fight, you know!”

            “Well, surely you’ll want someone to take on the… physical challenges that combat requires.”

            Sinthia stopped, facing her. “You think I’m weak, don’t you?”

            Iara stopped, her drama alarm blaring inside her head.

            “No, I’m just saying, with Rilean gone, I’m the only real fighter in the group.” How did that sound worse? She cringed as she played back the words real fighter in her ears.

            Sinthia’s fists went to her hips. “Excuse me!?”

Gripping the gauntlet in one hand, she slipped it on slowly, its gem flashing briefly. She held out her other hand, pointing one finger forward and sending a minute bolt of red streaking towards Kiori, sinking right through her clothes into her skin on impact.

Kiori jumped back, but she’d already been hit. “What did you do!” She looked down, not seeing anything different about herself.

“Nooothin’.” Sinthia walked slowly backwards, further down the street, wearing a mischievous grin that Rilean would be proud of.

“What did-Huah!” Kiori took two steps forward, then stumbled, seeing stars. Electric stimulation being shot up her body from around her clit threatened to topple her. She took another careful step, and slowly she felt something scrape gently across her clit, but maddeningly, the feeling’s mirror sat right next to it, sending twice the paralyzing pleasure through her system. She fought to catch her breath.

“What in the hells did you do!?”

           

“Just an incredibly minor feat of transformation magic, not even fit for combat, really.” Sinthia took another few effortless steps away from her. “And if you’re really that mad at me for it, surely you can make it the ten paces over here to punish me. It’s not like we’re in a dire battle, fighting for our lives right now.” She raised her eyebrows. “No pressure.”

Iara’s mouth was open in an O shape, looking between the two.

Kiori’s blood boiled. She would not let this girl humiliate her! “Get over here!” She took a step.

“Hmm!” A high pitched noise escaped her throat.

Iara crossed the level cobbles in a few strides, a feat that was difficult terrain for Kiori. She leaned over.

            “What did you-”

            She turned to the side and lowered her voice. “Grew her a second fun-button and gave the angles a little inward tweak so every time she takes a step they-”

            “Ahhh!” Kiori nearly fell again with her third step, her knees buckling together between each one now. To her the distance to Sinthia seemed a span growing impossible.

            “Do that.” Sinthia nodded with satisfaction. It was maybe five more steps to her. She’d never make it.

            “Devious!” Iara couldn’t help but be impressed by the simple efficiency. She patted Sinthia on the arm. “You’ve been holding out on us!”

           

            Kiori was half hunched over, arms out for balance, sweat beginning to bead on her face. She determined that each slow step was torture, so she planned to take four big strides forward to reach Sinthia so she could wring her neck. One last look up at her smug face locked her into her decision.

            “Hells take you!” She roared, drawing the attention of passing civilians. She leaped into action, taking two long bounds forward, making Sinthia raise her eyebrows in surprise. Then her hips bucked, throwing off her third step and sending her sprawling to the ground. She ground her teeth, unable to bear the satisfaction on top of the humiliation. Her hips wouldn’t stop bucking until her body’s pleasure ran out its course.

            “Wow, and there wasn’t even anyone trying to stick a sword in you. I’d say being able to walk straight is one of the “physical challenges that combat requires.”” Her smile couldn’t possibly display deeper satisfaction.

            “You’ve made your point.” Kiori stayed on the ground, not daring to move until whatever it was had been undone.

            “I don’t know… I still don’t feel like a valuable asset to the team… Maybe I can go study some horses and figure out how to-”

            “You’re a valuable asset to the team!” She interrupted, not wanting to return to the subject, or ever think about having that grotesque set of genitals again. “Can you undo this already!? We’re blocking the thoroughfare!” She argued, despite there being barely any foot traffic in the area.

            Sinthia waved the gauntlet, undoing the “minor” change. She walked over and offered a hand, helping her up.

            “Thank you.” Sinthia said in a tone that really said “Was that so hard?”

            Kiori got to her feet, shaking her head in disbelief. “You’re telling me all demons can do that?”

            “Only naturally born ones, but yeah, that took barely any effort.”

            Kiori slowly nodded, needing to rethink how she thought about combat from the very foundations of her understanding. “We really are going to need those shields of yours, or to undo something if one of us is hit. Having one with your talents is going to be vital in the field.”

            Sinthia fluffed her hair. “That’s more like it!” She said cheerily, continuing down the road with a spring in her step.

            “Barely any effort, huh? It’s that easy?” Iara asked.

            Sinthia shrugged.

            “Wow, four and a half years at mage college on top of countless hours of personal study to get the few spells I can cast, and you’re out here, born a few days ago, running around spellslinging on pure vibes! To disastrous effect! You’re a force of nature, girl.” She leaned her shoulder into hers as they walked.

            Sinthia soaked in the praise like a plant that had been in a closet for weeks absorbed sunlight, though she didn’t respond.

            “Hey, uhh, weird request but-”

            Sinthia had seen this coming from miles away. Iara was so easy to read.

            “You miss the boobs, don’t you?”

            Iara’s mouth hung open. She closed it and opened it again a few times without making a sound. She sighed.

            “Yeah, kinda!” She seemed relieved to have finally said it. “I mean, not like before,” She held her hands out to show where she’d been the day before at her biggest, “but still! Ever since handling those, mine have felt…” She put a hand to her chest. “Insubstantial. Think you could give a girl a little boost?”

            “You can’t be serious…” Kiori couldn’t believe what she was hearing.

            “Oh come on! You’re telling me there’s not one thing you miss about having a cock?”

            “Certainly not! It was torment from start to finish! So big as to be unwieldy, and I don’t think the damned thing went truly soft even once!”

            “A thing men from here to the central kingdom would be begging for if they knew it was possible!” She took a breath and continued.

“It’s just, well apart from the back-breaking heaviness and the rivers of milk and how damn distracting they were…There’s this feeling, like a comforting weight…” She put her hands up, struggling to voice her thoughts clearly. “Ugh! I don’t know! Okay!?” She wished she hadn’t brought it up. “Nevermind! Forget I said anything. Whatever.” She was sure her face was red with how hot it felt.

            Sinthia couldn’t have been happier. The truth was out, Iara knew exactly what she was and now that she knew about her horrible, body corrupting powers, she hadn’t wanted to burn her at the stake or banish her from civilization. She was asking her to use them! For bigger titties! Her joy overflowed.

            Sinthia pulled her staff from her belt “Say no more!”

            Iara pulled her face out of her hands. “Uhh-” She could have sworn the other two could hear how loud her heart had started beating. “Not like, too big, y’know?”

            “Good thing that’s not subjective or anything!” She said, the gem on the back of the gauntlet as she raised it. She trailed a small thread of the magic towards her, enough to connect them, giving Sinthia a vision of her body in her mind’s eye, almost like a template. From there she pictured exactly what changes she would make. She decided to give her friend a gift of not only bigger, but perfect breasts. They would complement her hips, and her thin build would make them seem larger still. Sensitive but not overstimulating, perky but not too conical. These would be her magnum opus!

            A separate red coalescing of power gathered at the tip of her finger, her focus channeling it into shape with her intent. Finally, she sent it. Despite her earlier objection, Kiori watched with rapt attention as the light absorbed into Iara’s chest.

            The growth hit her all at once. As her robes had been crafted to house her formerly enormous pair, she had tied a knot in the back to help it conform to her smaller chest. It came undone immediately, and due to the difference in size, the material drooped much further down, uncovering her breasts completely. Sinthia’s vision bounced into being, their weighty softness perfectly recreated from her imagination. Down the street, several people around a fruit cart stared with their jaws hanging open.

            “Ah!” Iara jumped, and they jumped with her. “That’s- Haha! Okay, damn!” They were twice again what she could hold in her hands, but they didn’t overwhelm her. She quickly pulled up the front of her robes again, pulling them tight to her chest and tying the knot behind her back again. The tops of her breasts bulged slightly upwards under the pressure, and when she bounced a few times on her heels and they managed not to come spilling out, she looked up happily.

 

            Sinthia held up her finger and blew away the remaining wisps of energy trailing off of it.

            “That’ll do ya! Some of my best work, if I may say.”

            “Thank you!” She embraced her, something Sinthia hadn’t expected. Exuberant self-groping, maybe, but affection?

            “Uhh, sure! Hey, you can always go bigger, just ask!”

            “Please!” Irritation ringing clear in her voice, Kiori walked passed stubbornly, only after getting an eyeful of Iara’s upgrades.

            Sinthia left Iara, catching up to her. “Please what? How big do you want yours?”

            Kiori stopped, a cloud of seriousness over her face. “No thank you! I think playing around with the very weapon the enemy is using to corrupt us isn’t such a great idea!”

            Sinthia’s head pulled back, reeling from sudden understanding. “Ooooh… That’s what this is about.”

            Iara caught up, appreciating the subtle bounce in her chest her steps now made.

            “Yes! Using your powers for defense and undoing these curses the enemy throws at us is one thing, but turning them against us?”

            “I am not trying to corrupt you! Or turn you into a demon! I understand that every experience you’ve ever had with transformation magic has been non-consensual, humiliating, and involved nothing which aligned with your tastes. I’m sorry. That must be awful.” She met her eyes with consternation, “If I could, I’d like to change that.”

            “As I said. No thank you.” Kiori turned to continue her march down the cobblestone street, even if Iara was the one who knew which shop to look for.

            Sinthia and Iara trailed behind, giving each other a look of concern.

            “No thank you? You could do anything you want! I could make you taller, faster, stronger!”

            Iara put a hand on her overzealous friend’s shoulder. “I think you may be being a little harsh, Kiori. She’s not trying to corrupt us! I asked. I think that makes a big difference.”

“That’s not it! I trained my entire life for this physique! For my body! What worth does it have now if someone can just take it away? Or give me a new one? It’s… It’s like cheating!”

“Okay, I think I get it… But surely there’s something about your body you would change, given the chance?” Sinthia asked again.

Iara’s open look made Kiori rethink her anger, but it still lingered.

“Or consider that the enemy also has access to this magic, and won't hesitate to use it for whatever advantage they can.” Iara shrugged. “I’m sure a little extra muscle tone wouldn’t kill you.”

            Damn it. She hated when her emotions opposed the logic. It just didn’t feel right!

            “I won’t do it. If I die on the mission, I will do it as myself.” She nodded, having made her decision.

            Sinthia sighed. “Alright!” Her tone insisted that it was not alright, but she would let the issue drop. Verbally at least. She would just have to provide her with the proper incentives.

            “Well now that this is finally in the open, I’m going to get more comfortable.”

            She let her energy pulse, growing alive within her and igniting her fire below. Her power always did that, no matter what aspect of it she used. When changing herself, she didn’t have to form the energy the same way to fire it at another, she simply willed where the magic should go, and it followed her intent.

            Sinthia grew taller, the hem of her skirt seeming higher as her eye line rose to meet Kiori’s, then continued until it had surpassed that distance by a head. She didn’t just grow straight up, either. She made some adjustments to what the priest had sculpted. It had been fine work, but she could do better. She accentuated her hips more, and gave herself a pair to rival Iara’s to balance out her figure into an hourglass. Her waist, having been tight before, stayed the same the whole time, highlighting the gradual widening above and below.

            “There! Longer legs should make all this walking easier.” She strode out in front, proud to show Kiori a swaying, jiggling example of what she was missing.

            If Kiori reacted, Sinthia didn’t look back to see it. Every passing pedestrian or stallholder now watched them as they passed.

            Iara was happy to fall in next to Kiori, who was striding stiffly forward, eyes front. Iara’s eyes weren’t so front. It wasn’t quite to that degree, but Sinthia’s bubbled up ass made her thoughts drift towards Rilean. She hoped she was alright, whatever the demons were doing to her.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Rilean came again, but with her soul lost drowning in this ocean of pleasure, it was just another cresting of a wave in a pattern of rise and fall without end. As her awareness slowly bled back in she heard the noises she was making, both the unrestrained cries from her throat at the ceaseless slapping of their crotches against each other.

            This might be the afterlife, though in her state she couldn’t think what she’d done to deserve going to the good place instead of the bad one. Her thrusts had turned into a slow rolling of her hips again, as she’d fallen into doing in the lulls between climaxes. There was a special pleasure in slowness and fastness, she was starting to find. She thanked the crystals again for whatever force sustained her erection when a common man would have wilted hours ago. This was definitely the good place.

            “Well, aren’t you coming along nicely?”

            She didn’t look up, nor stop her thrusting. Funny, she hadn’t heard her come in.

            “Be still, feral thing. I would have words.” The General waved a crimson, clawed hand.

            The spell had targeted Sinthara rather than Rilean. Though she persisted in her rampant humping, it became more and more difficult. Beautiful pressure built up as Sinthara’s pussy got tighter, until staying in was all she could do. In a final squeeze, Rilean was forcefully ejected from her, completely unable to reenter. Any sign of the hole she had been so acquainted with was gone, leaving only a rounded plane of smooth skin. She grunted angrily, placing the torso to the side and patting it affectionately. Finally she turned to look defiantly at her captor, feeling a strange familiarity in the situation.

            “Oh, so you do still have some fight in you! I hope you’ve been enjoying that little gift.”

            She did not respond, though her body still boiled with unending heat.

            “Well, in any case, I’ve come to offer you a choice.” She waved a hand, and all at once the oppressive auras of the crystals ceased their attack on Rilean. She breathed a sigh of relief.

            “If I could offer you anything you wanted at this moment, what would it be?” She stood over her exhausted, sweaty body, measuring her with her eyes.

            “I’d… Really love…” Her voice was raspy, barely audible.

            “Speak up, love.” The General knelt down, trying to hear.

            “To punch you in the face!” Rilean pounced, throwing all of her weight behind her fist. It connected squarely with her big dumb red nose.

            Her head barely recoiled on her neck, and a splitting pain in her hand informed Rilean of her new broken fingers. She cradled her hand gingerly as The General shook her head.

            “Well, granted… Some teeth on you yet! Good. You’ll need those. Though you still seem a bit too stubborn to follow orders.” She raised her hand up, and as she slowly lowered it down, Rilean felt her heat rising with the three sets of shackles binding back on to her. Astoundingly, the pain of her hand alleviated as well, healing in a matter of seconds.

            Rilean clenched her teeth at the renewed hardness of her cock, the need that welled up in her.

            “Hmm, I see I’ll need to use more stringent methods. I had hoped dazzling you with fantasies would be enough to sway you.”

            She waved a hand with another seemingly effortless gesture towards Sinthara’s torso, imposing new but familiar shapes upon her. Another wave of the hand, another red wave of energy piling on top of and into Rilean’s body.

            “Aggh! What is it this time!? No!” She grabbed at her crotch with both hands, her dick, her beautiful dick, was receding back into her body. She could hold it with fewer fingers by the second, and a few later it was gone. Disastrously, her own pussy hadn’t returned, a similar smooth patch of skin like Sinthara had now taking up the space between her legs. There was no way to relieve the heat, the pressure. “What’s your game you sick-” That’s when she saw it.

            From Sinthara’s crotch jutted a cock of monstrous proportions compared to an average human, and easily twice the length and thickness of what Rilean had just had. Where her womanhood had been dropped a pair of balls that made her thoughts drift to Kiori. They looked alarmingly full, as evidenced by how quickly her tip began drooling.

Rilean felt her mouth watering. Damn these crystals to the hells!

            “Just painting a picture. A mere hint of what your future could look like should you fail to come around by the end of our conversion. A slave, to be bred and siphoned and humiliated as we see fit, and not because you can’t escape…”

She stood up straight, then flared more life into all three crystals, making them shine bright and Rilean’s toes curl. She had never needed to fuck so badly in her life, and had no way to do so.  

            “But because it’s exactly what you want.” With a smile like a knife to her gut, she turned and left her. As she did an errant wave of her hand sent a pulse right into her loins, blessing her once again with flowering womanhood. Rilean audibly gasped with relief.

            She watched the cock pulse, again and again, her pupils following each little rise and fall. It looked so fucking good. But she couldn’t let that bitch win! This is what she wanted! Wasn’t it? Or was this just another mind game? Maybe it didn’t matter if she gave in or not…

            She closed her eyes tight, plunging her faithful fingers down below. They worked heatedly, touching all the time-honored places. Breathing heavy, she approached the edge faster than she ever had. She was right there. She moaned and bucked and grabbed her neck and squeezed just a little with her other hand, her favorite trick. It wouldn’t arrive.

The more work she put in, the less she got out of it. Her arm strummed and churned, but her muscles were giving out. She couldn’t. She just couldn’t. Her eyes opened from pure hatred.

“That bitch did this.”

She should have kept her eyes closed, because of course her companion was still there, ever-ready, glimmering slick in the red light. How had it looked so overly big before? Now it looked just the right size. Rilean swallowed.

The more time passed the more time slowed. She could hear her own heartbeat, hells, she could feel it in her pussy. She needed it. She could think of nothing else. How was it possible to be so thoroughly wet and still be so thirsty?

“Fuck it.” She grabbed Sinthara by the sides of her ass and yanked her forwards, making her arch her back. Grasping it with both hands, there was still plenty of length left uncovered. In a moment of pure indulgence, she pressed her face against it, taking in its scent, its warmth, the way it twitched again and again against her cheek. She gave it a quick, teasing lick up the side but moved it on down.

She lined herself up, almost needing to stand to accommodate for length, and lowered herself until she was comfortably on her knees. As soon as the seal was broken, however, her composure melted. She was so slick, it spread her wider with almost no resistance. She practically fell the rest of the way until something punched uncomfortably at her insides, making her cringe. She was so horny the feeling was lost among the licking flames of heat.  

            She looked down, surprised to see three fingers worth of space connecting her and her toy/partner that was yet being engaged. She thought she could have-

            “Oohhh!” She shook as her insides absorbed the rest of her length, her body accommodating. “Fuck! There’s no way!” She stared wide-eyed at where she was impaled to the hilt, and more concerningly, the massive bulge that had been made of her stomach. She paused, catching her breath, thing twitching constantly. “Oh. Oh wow.”

            Soon the need for further stimulation took over. She pushed herself up with her knees, relishing the friction, then dropped herself back down. She made a noise halfway between a moan and a laugh. It was funny because she knew she wasn’t going to be able to stop. Luckily she had something to do with her hands while she bounced, those bulbous crimson tits right there, begging to be played with. She gave them a good squeeze, falling into the rhythm.

            Up and down and up and down and…

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            “This is taking forever! Why is there only one line!?” Iara’s fists shook at her sides with anticipation.

            “There’s only one king. If we need his army-”

            “Oh shush! I know.”

            They spoke in hushed tones as they waited in the procession to meet the king all the way at the very center of the kingdom. Using the generous stipend from Sinthia’s father, they deemed a fraction of the cosmic dust they purchased could be delegated to this task with its urgency.

            Having prepared for the formality of the situation, Sinthia had taken on her more modest form, with her human glamour fully on. It was useful to be able to make her gauntleted hand seem unadorned as well. She had offered, but Iara opted to keep her changes.

            The long hall of the throne room had a red carpet down the entire center, lined by two rows of heavily armored guards, all standing stock straight with halberds at their sides. The petitioners flowed between them as one by one their issues were resolved or dismissed. The king seemed to be favoring the latter.

            “Next!” One of the advisors making a semi-circle around the king summoned the man in front of them at the front of the line. He stepped forward.

            The man in blue robes spoke again. “You face King Haevestus, first of his name, ruler of the central kingdom. What is your concern?”

            “Your majesty!” The man bowed deeply. When he rose, he was unsure of whether he was supposed to be talking to the advisor or the king, he settled on the advisor because the king’s attention was elsewhere, his eyes drifted off.

            “My lands are to the south and we have been losing more and more supply shipments! I believe they may be getting raided before they can arrive. If you could spare a small contingent of guards-” His voice trailed off as the king leaned over to the man in blue, whispering something to him.

            The robed man spoke in his place again.

            “We can spare no guards. If you wish, we can reduce the amount of goods delivered, reducing the risk of attacks by brigands.”

            “But sir! Your majesty!” He addressed the king directly, even if he had no interest in replying himself. “We depend on those shipments! Grain, cotton, lumber! Without those-”

            “You are welcome to hire your own guards elsewhere in the capitol if it pleases you. Next!”

            The man’s shoulders slumped. He walked off, dragging his feet as he passed the rest of the people in line who had no idea how utterly they were all about to be disappointed.

            Kiori gave Iara and Sinthia a look easily interpreted as “leave the talking to me”. She took a deep breath. Iara was happy to leave the politics to her, she knew she was good at this kind of thing. Sinthia wasn’t so optimistic. Ah well, she had a plan for if… when diplomacy failed.

            Kiori stepped forward, the other two falling in behind her to either side.

            “Your majesty!”

            The man in blue robes cleared his throat, aggrieved that she had spoken first. “You face King Haevestus, first of his name, ruler of the central kingdom. What is your concern?”

            She glanced at him, but spoke directly to the man on the throne. He was a withered old man, though he still had a spark of life in his eyes. The lack was of any sort of care or attention. This circle of talking heads had probably been leading the nation for years while he lived in comfort, barely lifting a finger. Kiori gripped her fists at her sides.

            “My liege! The kingdom is at great risk. I am sure you have heard the increase of attacks happening closer to your walls. We have come to warn you of what will undoubtedly come, an imminent attack by a growing enemy force that is well trained and swelling its numbers with your subjects.”

            The king barely reacted. The blue-robed advisor raised a skeptical eyebrow, speaking.

            “Oh? And who would be foolish enough to work against the glory of the central kingdom?”

            Kiori supposed this part had been unavoidable. She still hadn’t figured out a way to make herself not sound ridiculous or insane. Still, it had to be said.

            “Demons.”

            The ring of advisors laughed, stirring the line to join in. The king was not laughing.

            “If this is some kind of practical joke, I assure you it is one that will end with your heads on pikes!” The mouthy advisor stuck his nose in the air. “If you have a request that doesn’t touch on folk fables-”

            “It is no fable! Each of us have seen it!” Kiori took another step forward, prompting the nearest two guards to step forwards as well, holding their halberds at an angle in threat. “Their forces grow by the day, corrupting your people into an army that will overtake this, and perhaps every kingdom! I implore you to listen! If you prepare your troops now, we may be able to-”

            This time only the advisor in blue laughed. “You presume to command the king’s armies as well! Be off with you! Today my mercy outweighs your arrogance. Leave now, and we won’t have the guards drag you out by your ankles.”

            Several slow moments pass where Kiori and the king’s eyes met, his stalwart but solemn expression speaking volumes of understanding while he allowed his right hand to berate them from the room. He knew. He knew and chose to do nothing.

            “Demons are real!” Kiori cried, not at him as much as his council and anyone else who would listen. “You have to believe me! They’re coming! We have to prepare!”

            “That’s it. Guards! Put them in a place where they can’t spread this lunacy!”

            More than just the front two guards moved this time, and they quickly found themselves surrounded, the rest of the line having drawn far away from the troublemakers.

            Kiori squared up, regretting the sword she’d had to give up at the door. Iara’s staff was there too, along with Sinthia’s scepter. But as she had finally accepted, her powers didn’t come from a scepter or a magic crystal. They came from her blood, and she still had the gauntlet.

            She stepped in front of her, patting Kiori on the shoulder as she passed. It was commendable how hard she fought for the good of people who would treat her like this. That boiled her blood.

The guards had closed in, almost blocking out the light from the room as they reached for them. An enormous gauntleted hand clasped around Sinthia’s entire forearm. Unluckily for him, contact conducted her power much easier.

To the rest of the room, it appeared as if the moment the soldier laid his hand upon her, his empty armor clattered to the ground. The council and the onlookers gasped. The other soldiers stepped back, hesitating. The armor shifted, and from inside it clambered out the nude form of a slim girl, barely strong enough to lift even one of the gauntlets, but thin enough to squeeze out through where the breastplate had met the helm. Another wave of gasps and whispers followed as she reacted in surprise and horror to her new body.

“Maybe she wasn’t clear!” Sinthia raised her voice, a plan forming as she dropped her glamour. They wanted to see the demons as a threat? Then for the good of the kingdom, she could be feared.

“WE ARE COMING! Your soldiers cannot stop us! They are like children before us! Your walls cannot stop us! They are like anthills beneath our heels!” She climbed the steps to the throne one at a time, the councilors scrambling back in fear. The king’s eyes went wide. The nearest two armored kingsguard leveled halberds at her, one swinging it back to strike at her. There was a flash of red.

It was a good thing those halberds were so heavy. There was no way young ladies as willowy and delicate as they’d just become could wield such dangerous things. The incredibly loud crashes of steel against marble echoed through the hall as they were pulled to the ground by their own equipment.

            “You want something to be afraid of? You want a reason to prepare?” She breached the final step, standing right before his throne. No one else dared approach. He quivered with fear, his face drained of all color. “I know what it is you fear. It is the same thing all old men fear.” She reached out with her power, only barely, taking a hold of his body. The signs of age wracking his body worsened, his skin grew slacker, muscle fading as wrinkles deepened.

            She stopped before she’d barely started, but her point had been made. Nothing brings a man’s life into perspective like his own mortality. She stepped back, satisfied as he shook in mortal terror. She looked around.

            “I am one of the weakest among us! Prepare your people for a flood of my kind, or you’ll put up no more of a fight on humanity's final day than you did today!”

            Every person’s eyes were glued to her with shock and horror, her friends included. Maybe she should have told them the plan. She gave Iara the signal, snapping her out of it.

            Iara pressed her hands together, summoning a sharp point of heat and cold as powerful as she could get them without her staff, and crushed them into each other.

            The room exploded into a haze of thick, obscuring steam. Chaos erupted as Sinthia ran backwards as soon as the cloud engulfed her, grabbing Iara and Kiori on the way out, colliding into many terrified and confused civilians on the way. They were embarrassingly slow locating their weapons, but everyone was too distracted fleeing or trying to open the doors to clear the air. They broke out onto the cobbles and were lost into the crowd in a blink, Sinthia’s human glamour restored.

            “What in the nine hells was that!?” Kiori whisper-screamed at Sinthia as they ran.

            “Improvising!”

            “At least they listened! Damn, these aren’t great for running!” Iara groaned, staff in one hand, her unruly chest bounding in the other.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Rilean bounced and bounced. Somewhere in the haze she came again. Different formations of flesh appeared beneath her fingers, an ass cheek, a breast, that glorious place where they met. Most of the time she wasn’t sure who she was touching.

            Somewhere in the trough of pleasure between climaxes, as she ground her pussy up and down her new life’s purpose, she felt it start to tremble again between her legs. Torrents of cum were surely spurting into her that very moment, but she could only register it as the tensing and trembling of Sinthara’s cock and the slight increase in pressure from her belly. It was just another drop in the bucket.

            By some strange quirk of anatomy, and due to her, never even for a second, breaking the seal between them, she’d caught every drop Sinthara had sprayed since they’d started, causing her midsection to round out further and further until she looked ripe with child. Hauling around this giant ass and tits had been hard enough, but the additional obscene weight wobbled along with every thrust, her muscles burning with the effort of lifting herself up every time as she became heavier with seed. But she couldn’t stop! Not when she was so close! She was almost always so close!

There it was! It washed over her again, and as she thrashed she realized Sinthara was cumming along with her, pumping her even fuller, stretching her bigger. That thought seemed to renew her orgasm, starting it over from the beginning to let them writhe perfectly together for those pristine moments. She had no idea what kind of noises she was making. They shook together, Rilean’s ride slowing until they had a rare moment of stillness, what may in fact have been their first together.

The crystal’s influence, like being drenched with hot water in waves, prevented her from fully cooling down. That incessant, infernal heat! Her hips slowly started to grind again.

“Such endurance you have for a human!”

She jumped, her belly sloshing, and she tried to stop, but gods that motion had felt good! Her treasonous hips continued to slide her almost imperceptibly up and down. At least it was good to know she still had enough awareness for shame, which trickled over her shoulders as surely as the lust flowed freely.

            “How… Long… Have you-”

            “Long enough to see you’re still enjoying yourself. You’re positively glowing.” She eyed her bulging stomach with an air of superiority. For the first time Rilean had sobered enough to really notice what had become of her. Her belly was so ridiculously distended that she thought she’d pop! Was this even biologically possible? What had that bitch done to her!?

Then she noticed. She gasped loudly. Her skin, from head to toe, had shifted in hue towards a dark, angry red.

“What have you-!?” She reached up, feeling at her scalp. There, just behind her hairline, were two hard edges, making their way out of her skull.

“I haven’t done anything, maybe just pushed you along on your natural path. But the transformation only takes so readily on one who accepts it openly into themselves. You seem to have no problem with that.” She nodded, pensively. “Good. That will serve you.”

“What- Do- You-” Rilean grunted between thrusts that were slowly gaining momentum.

“Let’s give Sinthara a break, dear.” The General waved her hand, and beneath her that loving presence, that enduring hardness, suddenly started to fade away.

“NO!” Rilean cried out, but it happened too fast. Before she knew it she had been completely withdrawn from, and a new sensation she wasn’t prepared for assaulted her, that of being uncorked. She pulled away from Sinthara’s torso, seeing her glistening pussy restored, if covered in their combined juices. Her moan was very unladylike, but she couldn’t think of a more ladylike situation than being too full of cum. It began to pump out of her, the pressure abating slightly, but The General flicked her wrist.

“Ah ah ah! Wouldn’t want to waste that precious essence.” She chided her, sucking her teeth.

She sealed up. She looked in shock, unable to see over the swollen curve of her belly, but investigating with her hand told her everything was still there. Then she probed a finger inside, and there, two knuckles deep, she hit a wall. There was no way out, for her, or all that cum in her overstretched womb.

“Stand, please. You must learn how to address your superiors.”

            She felt like an overfilled waterskin. Driven by spite, she stood on soaked legs made of jelly, attempting to ignore the consequences of her actions all over the floor. She still managed a hateful glare at the demon, even with wobbly knees.

            “That’s better. Now, I’m going to finish you up, and then I’m going to give you the same opportunity as before. One request. Anything. But I already know what you’ll choose.”

“Bite me, bitch! That first punch needs a brother!”

            She didn’t react, only holding a hand lazily towards her. “You see, normally this process takes weeks. Sometimes even months. For you to progress so far in an afternoon?” She shook her head. “No… You want this. I’ll help make it clear.”

The magic flowed from the tips of her fingers, snaking towards Rilean and connecting them with a flowing red line. Rilean’s breath caught. With her controlling the power, it was like she had a phantasmic hand around her soul’s throat. The slightest whim could alter any part of her permanently. Some instinct kept her perfectly still, fearing sudden moves, all plans for escape or counterattack forgotten.

“This seed within you gives you so much potential… Let me show you…” The energy surged, the connection in the air thickening.

To her utter relief, but some strange part of her’s disappointment, her gravid belly slowly started to retreat. Her hands wrapped around it, feeling it shrink, but there was something else. A feeling, like arousal, but deeper. More primal. Like the horniest she had ever been was a shallow dip in a very deep ocean she was only now seeing.

Changes assaulted her. Her hair tickled as it was forced to reposition by her growing horns. The nub behind her tailbone she had desperately been trying to ignore burst into fullness, skin lining muscle lining bone in a sinuous tail the same dark red as the rest of her. Her abdomen had nearly returned to complete flatness, and as more of Sinthara’s essence absorbed into her she felt herself thrumming with… Anticipation? The word The General had said ran through her mind. “Potential.”

“Look at all the places this wasted energy could go!” She turned her hand one way.

Rilean’s back arched, a molten wave of sensation washing through the connection, into her chest and through the rest of her body. Her ass dwindled away, as did her added height. Soon her frame was as nimble and short as she’d been the day before they’d walked into this damned cave. Though, she was different. Fine cords of muscle wrapped around her bones, showing through her deep red skin. This form was sleek, but powerful.

“You could do reconnaissance, acting behind enemy lines, moving in the shadows!” She twisted her hand the other way.

The connection flared again, though this time more smoothly, like her body found it easier not to resist. It flowed into different utility, giving her height, and another helping of muscle. She almost looked like Kiori, a trained soldier. But it didn’t stop. Her muscles bulged, her thighs forced apart and her arms pushed slightly away from her chest from their sheer bulk. When she stopped swelling she could scarcely believe the power she felt in such a simple thing as gripping her fist closed.

“Or a juggernaut on the front lines, decimating any who would resist before you!” She turned her hand again, her nails catching the light from the beam.

            The “juggernaut” vanished, Rilean’s muscles melting away into smooth flesh, more specifically fat, well placed and perfectly curved. Her breasts bulged, her ass returned with a vengeance, but she was more distracted by the pillars of congealing flesh jutting out under her arms. Bone materialized to serve its purpose, muscle knitting around it with skin following close behind until a perfectly formed second set of arms sat beneath her first. In the shock and confusion, she hadn’t even noticed the second pair of breasts until after they were already fully grown in, as plump and delectable as what her original pair had become.

“Or you could become one of our courtesans! Pleasing the demonic elite and knowing a life of only blissful pleasure and exotic delights!” Her hand curled a final time.

It all vanished, her body shrinking and warping back to its original shape. Even that giant ass she had come to appreciate was gone. She was just her plain, boring self, but even worse, part demon. She wasn’t even a good demon. She felt so, so small.

“All of this! And you choose to spit in the face of all of it? I give you one more chance! If I could offer you anything you wanted at this moment, what would it be?”

Rilean licked her lips, deprived of the warmth of the crystals or The General’s connection or her friends, she felt utterly empty. All those ill-concocted plans of escape or resistance, and The General had all that power at the tips of her fingers…

Rilean brought her head up, forcing herself to meet her eyes. “What do you want from me?”

            The General laughed, deep and hearty and long.

            “Just to show you something. Come with me.”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Their plan to warn the king failed successfully, and with word spreading quickly among the city guard as to what had happened in the king’s greeting hall, Sinthia, Kiori and Iara made their hasty exit from the city. With the ration of cosmic dust they had acquired, their next step was more a matter of timing than traversing the distance back to their fortifications. As soon as they were ready, they could spring open a portal and leap into action. Now they walked on a dirt road heading west, away from the city.

With Iara’s back having been exposed to the harsh treatment of the demon’s endowments, this humble pair Sinthia had gifted her was a breath of fresh air. Just the right size! She knew she was spending too much time thinking about them rather than the world-altering matters at hand, but she couldn’t help it. They just felt so right.

“- and figure out things from there. What do you think, Iara?” Kiori asked, still in full-on tactician mode.

“Hmm?”

Sinthia laughed as Kiori grunted in frustration. “Were you even listening?”

“Mostly! You said we have to go into the forest and-”

“I said we had to STAY AWAY from the forests because of what happened with the goblins!” She slammed a palm into her forehead. “HOW are you our mage!? Mages are supposed to be wise!”

“I’ve just been distracted! These boobs are just-”

“So you admit it!” Kiori looked at Sinthia, “You used her brain as the extra weight for her tits, didn’t you?”

Sinthia crossed her arms. “There’s no need to be cruel.”

Kiori sighed, her shoulder slumping. “Alright. Sorry Iara.” She took a breath. “We just need a plan. An actual plan, before I can start to be optimistic. No running straight in like the fools we were last time!”

            “We can get behind that.” Sinthia relaxed, tension dissolved.

            “Forgiven and agreed.” Iara shrugged it off. She knew it was just Kiori being Kiori. They both missed the lightness Rilean brought to the morale. “There is one idea I had, but I don’t think you’re going to like it.”

            “Yes! Anything! What is it?” Kiori’s eyes sparkled with hope.

            “Sinthia, you said before that we couldn’t use your glamour, right?”

            “The disguise might work on the demi-demons, but any full-blooded demon would see through us in an instant.”

            “So sneaking in is out.” Kiori determined seriously.

            “Not necessarily.” Iara put her hands up, cautiously. “Hear me out. What if she just used her powers to transform us to make us look like demons. Cosmetically.” Iara said, carefully tiptoeing around the thing she knew Kiori would rail against.

            “You want to turn us both into DEMONS!?”

“Cosmetically!” Iara said, holding her hands up! “And she could turn us back right after! We sneak in, grab Rilean, destroy their crystal supply and get out!”

Sinthia grasped her chin between her fingers, staring at the ground. “It could work… As long as we could keep up the act, there wouldn’t be any outward way they could tell us apart from demi-demons. And my magic could distinguish us as full-blooded! We could walk right in!”

Kiori fought with herself, knowing it was the best plan they had but hating the very notion. Wasn’t the whole point of fighting this war to avoid becoming demons!? She became resolute. Oh, the things she did to protect the general populace.

“It’s a good plan.” She hated saying it. Now they’d actually have to do it. “Just… Any color but pink.”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The General walked swiftly down the labyrinthine halls of rough hewn stone and gouged out caverns of rock. Rilean followed close behind, still fully nude and in her nature-given proportions, having to take extra steps to keep up with her stride. She walked as if she was no threat to her at all, completely unguarded. Rilean decided she wanted to keep it that way. For now, she would learn. And try to ignore the tail swishing between her legs.

“Demons, for all our glorious lineage and evolution, do have limits. Though our mastery of the physical form is perfect, we still cannot affect the minds of men.”

Rilean stumbled with her disbelief. “What now? But with how horny you can make us-”

“Arousal is a feature of the physical, of blood flow and stimulation. But precisely what arouses a person, we cannot change. Only exploit.”

She took her deeper through the complex, until they were met on either side by close walls lit by shards of red crystal in the walls between alcoves. The noises of desperate passion echoed and overlapped. Passing the first alcove, Rilean saw that they were cells with no bars, only a crystal embedded in the wall connecting to its occupant with its sinister threads.

The first occupant was a woman around Rilean’s age, deep into her demonic transformation, already displaying deep blue skin, tail and horns. She didn’t seem all that upset as she was getting railed by a stud of a red demon, the both of them glistening with sweat.

“This young woman was a fifty five year old farmer working himself to death near the outskirts of the kingdom. She’ll never have to toil just to feed herself another day of her life.”

“Is your entire plan to turn everyone into hot chicks?” Rilean said with a smirk, but her iron gaze shut her down.

“Different people have lived different lives, and so freedom means different things to all of them. For him, letting go of control is a blessing he never thought he’d get to experience. Tell me, if you were in his place, if you thought the rest of your life would never change, that it was just scrambling for survival until the grave. If your entire life has been hard-”

“You’d want something soft.” Rilean admitted.

The General agreed, twisting her hand toward the girl and adding another few layers of fat to her ass, hips, thighs and breasts. Her plumpness added to the slapping sounds, the growth prompting the demon assisting in her corruption to accelerate his thrusting.

She walked sharply over to the next alcove, leaving the girl’s plapping sounds and moans to meld in with the rest. Rilean pulled her eyes away with some difficulty and followed. What came into focus in the next one was a strong-looking woman with purpling skin ramming into a male demon’s ass from behind with a dark purple cock of her own. He seemed to be enjoying it as much as she was. She barely seemed to notice them.

“This seamstress was controlled by her family the entire first half of her life, then married off to be controlled by her husband for the rest of it. Rotting away indoors because her talents were “too good to waste”. She will never be wasted so again. Now she is in control. If you were her, wouldn’t you want the same?”

“You can’t tell me that brainwashing every human with sex is the right thing to do!”

“It is what you all crave, deep down. Giving a person what they have always desired cannot be called brainwashing. It is a fair trade. Experience for loyalty.”

She continued, Riliean trailing close behind, the two of them passing rows and rows of inmates thoroughly enjoying their subjugation. Eventually, they reached an end, arriving at another narrow hall with a light far in the distance.

“If I were to present you with a young girl who had never known love, never been protected, who had to fight and scrape for everything she’s ever had? How do you think I would convince her? What would I need to show her?”

Rilean hesitated in responding. The question had cut her unexpectedly, because she knew that girl was her.

The General didn’t need a response, because the moment they reached the red light devouring the end of the corridor, she was speechless.

A larger cavern than she thought possible opened up before them, and in the center dominating the space was a crystal bigger than she had ever seen. It was a mountain before them, teams of demons patrolling it and maintaining a circle of runes around its base that were glowing with the same pinkish-red light. All around it a wooden scaffold had been constructed with another ring of demons atop it, hands outstretched towards it with their faces twisted in concentration.

The General watched on with bemusement as a process she must have seen many times before carried out before them. A team of muscled demons dragged in a crystal like the ones holding those humans lining the halls they had passed. The massive crystal seemed impossibly made of one complete piece, but once it caught the light right she could notice it; there was a diamond lattice pattern where smaller crystals connected. With their supernatural strength, four of them were still required to lift another smaller piece into place, slotting it against another along an unfinished outer wall. It was growing, layer by layer.

            “It shouldn’t come as a surprise, really.” The General looked regal, bathed in the red light of her creation. “Nothing is free, and while the crystals give their gifts, they take what we need. Every day her influence grows. Can you feel it? Her primordial soul?”

            Rilean was caught between her pride and her very real fear. “So that’s your plan? Good job! You’ve collected the shiniest rocks!” Rilean was proud she’d at least managed to conjure up that much sarcasm, even if they might be her last words.

            “The smallest shard of crystallized sin has to be in contact with the skin. Larger chunks can be used from a small distance. The ones we’ve manufactured for our conversion centers have a range of five meters. She?” She took her eyes off the crystal, showing their glowing red pupils to Rilean. “She’s been wrapped around you long before you stepped into this room.”

She didn’t lift a finger. Her eyes just pulsed with that ominous red light, and at the same moment, the enormous, chamber-filling crystal pulsed with her.  

Rilean screamed, first in surprise, then in ecstasy. The changes were simultaneous and immediate. Her hips flared, her breasts bulged, she stretched as she grew taller, and every aspect of her demonhood was multiplied tenfold, her horns curving upwards as they grew longer and thicker, just as her tail was doing. All of these carnally eviscerating changes should have been incredibly painful, but it was pure bliss.  Every atom of her body vibrated with potential.

Her back, as strange as it was, exploded with pleasure as her muscles multiplied, folded and knitted themselves into function around newly formed bones, with skin rolling over the freshly grown appendages to protect exposed nerves.

As the world faded back in around Rilean something was cold. Her whole right side was cold. She slowly realized it was the stone floor of the chamber, and blinked herself aware. At least she had a blanket over the other side. She rose to her knees, arms and legs still shaking, and as she did so, her “blanket” slipped off her shoulder around her back, as did the other side, her limp wings drooping beside her. She froze with shock as the sensitive skin drew in everything like the palms of her hands, sending sensations from new places. She reflexively jerked them both upwards when they touched the cold stone, and they folded instinctually into place behind her back.

The General laughed.

Rilean was awestruck. Could she… really… Fly? She brought a hand up to caress the sensitive skin as she flexed them, stretching her control over them. “They’re… Beautiful…”

“You can keep them. On one condition, of course.”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Kiori had suggested teleporting straight inside, but Iara explained that with only her vague approximation of location based on her memory of the rocky caverns, the attempt was more likely to send the three of them straight into a solid chunk of rock, killing them instantly.

And so, after preparing their disguises, they had opened a portal to the surrounding woods. They again approached the cave entrance with the rocks suggesting a woman’s ass, their aim to walk inside her.  

Iara kept messing with the way her hair fell around her horns. She hated that it either needed to go around them or between them, and she couldn’t get the ratio right. With her recent changes she barely needed more than a shift in tint towards red and the horns and tail to make a convincing demon. All Sinthia had to do was drop her illusion. But Kiori…

“I don’t understand why you had to blow me up so much!” She groused, her gait awkward as they trudged through the tall grass. She couldn’t get the hang of her wider hips, and that with the strange weight of her larger breasts combined was making her feel like she was carrying full infantry gear like when she was a rookie. The horns she could mostly ignore, but the tail thwapping against the back of her legs was bothersome. All of that, and she was blue. It was all so undignified! At least she wasn’t pink.

“It had to be convincing!” Sinthia tried to suppress her smile. She may have gone a little overboard on her makeover, but she would never admit it. She was going for an hourglass but ended up with an extra wide-bottomed glass. “You remember the kind of demi-demons you fought! Did any of them have a plain-Jane figure? You’d stick out! Now you look like a real demonic soldier!” She coughed back a laugh.

“You’ll fit right in!” Iara nodded enthusiastically. Keeping her mind on the plan and off Kiori was a constant struggle. Her figure had been distracting enough before the enhancements. Even still, she blamed the demon magic for making her so horny.

Kiori bit back her response. She had no magic, no demon powers, just her skill and her sword. She was at their mercy in these matters. If anything happened to Sinthia she would be stuck like this. Even though she still felt constant relief at the absence of her cursed girthy acquaintance, her returned femininity was still plenty distracting. Sinthia had sworn that the heat was just a side effect. She doubted that.

 As they approached the cave’s mouth, once again there were no outer guards posted. A silent nod to each other affirmed the plan: Silence unless absolutely necessary. The light of the sun slowly dimmed behind them as they were swallowed by the stone. They continued cautiously, making their way through an almost totally dark section before the familiar light of red crystals lit their way.

Remembering the room where they had first encountered Genieve in captivity, they knew what to expect. Their assumptions were upended when they arrived at the antechamber. The large room that had housed dozens of large crystals embedded in the ground used to hold and corrupt their prisoners was not as they had left it. It was now simply a large chamber full of holes where the crystals had been set, their absence leaving the place much darker than their memories.

Iara and Kiori shared a look. Sinthia shook her head. Curious, but not the priority. They ventured further.

They walked for a long while uninterrupted before they were presented with a fork in the path. Seconds after they paused to consider, footsteps and voices from the left forced them rightwards, and so they continued with haste.

They were mostly making their way blind. If they found Kiori soon, it would be out of sheer luck. The further in they went, the more collapsed sections of stone and scattered debris they found; remnants from Iara’s parting gift.

Kiori’s disguise jiggled distractingly with every step, for her and Iara in equal measure. Her bust wasn’t even half of what Iara had been cursed with before, but how troubling this small adjustment in size was had given her new perspective of what she’d been dealing with.

Sinthia kept her senses on high alert. She didn’t extend her magic out, because feeling could mean being felt, so she depended on her heightened vision in the dark.

They arrived at a four way intersection of tunnels, and Sinthia directed them forwards. Sound began to emanate as they went deeper, the low baritones and high sopranos of men and women in the throes of passion.

Kiori got Sinthia’s attention, speaking in the loudest whisper she could risk. “Should we turn back?”

“Those are humans yet. No threat to us.” Sinthia could sense as much. With a nod of determination, they confirmed.

The tunnel began to have regular alcoves carved into both sides, the first two-dozen of which were empty save large chunks removed from the stone. The moaning, slapping and cries of pleasure got louder as they approached the occupied cells. Each alcove had one large crystal sunken into the wall, explaining the empty divots in the empty cells. The difference now, however, was that each cell now held four or five prisoners, each bound magically to the crystal, filled endlessly with lust, and with nothing stopping them from running rampant over each other. Each cell was a desperate battle for domination over the other’s bodies and selfish self-gratification.

Kiori looked them over with a mixture of disgust and pity. Every one of them was in a state of mid-transformation, miniature wings and tails marking them as immature demonkin. One of the cells even had some sort of living sex toy; A red torso bereft of any arms and legs or even a head, but with glistening ass, pussy, breasts, and an enormous crimson cock, all of which a different demi-human was doggedly utilizing. If any of them noticed their presence, they didn’t show it. Worse yet, at the other end where the cells ended and the tunnel continued, several empty cells sat with their crystals removed from their sockets, ready for transport.

A girl that could have been as old as any of them, splayed out on her back with the crystal between her legs, the only one of the humans left that still had one to herself.

“They’re taking the crystals somewhere and doubling up the humans! Like fish in a lake that’s drying up.” Iara shook her head, silently promising to find a way to help them once they found Rilean. “You can’t treat people like this! Like livestock!” Her knuckles turned white around her staff. Kiori’s hand on her shoulder helped calm her.

Kiori’s voice was rusted iron. “I am so sick of this.”

            With a sense of resolute grimness, she walked towards one of the occupied crystals. A girl that could have been as old as any of them, splayed out on her back with the crystal between her legs.

            “Don’t!” Iara raised a warding hand.

            Kiori withdrew the purple crystal in gold faceting that roiled with swirling energies. Holding it in her thumb and forefinger, she carefully lowered it towards the crystal. They both glowed brighter as she moved them closer, reacting to each other. With a quick thrust, she touched them together.

            There was a flash, then like a fire expending the last of its fuel, the light inside the crystal sputtered out. Once the light of the crystal was out, it continued to darken, losing its reflective sheen and turning an ashy grey.

            The girl gasped in complaint, then snapped up, slightly more aware. Her body was quickly fading back to a light tan, her horns and tail receding. Her glassy eyes focused. Noticing the three girls for the first time, she scrambled back against the far wall of the alcove. As she did, she kicked against the side of the crystal to push herself, and her foot went through it. It crumbled down around the hole she’d made like a child’s sandcastle.

            Kiori smiled weakly at the girl, and not making a move towards her to set her at ease.

            “We would see you out of this place. And the rest. Would you?”

            The girl nodded, eyes wide as it slowly sunk in that this was happening.

            “Good.” Kiori held up the crystal for her to look at, then tossed it to her. She caught it by reflex. “Touch this to the other crystals here, then return it to me. You deserve a hand in your own freedom.”

            The final nubs that were her horns finished fading back into the top of her forehead.

            “Thank you.”

            Her voice was hoarse and strained, but determined. Bearing the anti-crystal with care, she crawled, then got to her feet with Kiori’s aid. She set off to her task. Moments later they saw a flash from the next alcove over.

            “They should all be able to make it back together.” Iara said.

            Kiori gave her a look, about to protest leaving them unguarded, but she was met with an equally determined look from Iara. They had a mission. Sinthia nodded, silently understanding the subtle exchange.

            Another flash painted the tunnel, and the grumblings of prisoners roused and returned to humanity started to grow in number.

            “This is taking out their energy stockpile and their new recruits.” Sinthia mused.            

“I’m just glad we know it works.” Iara nodded. “If we can get deeper into this place with that? The damage we could do...”

It took some time, but eventually all of the humans were uncorrupted and formed a small gathering, filling the hall. The first one freed returned the purple gem to Iara, who took it with a nod.

“Follow this path out, there aren’t any forks in that direction.” Kiori pointed, and they didn’t have to be told twice.

For the first time in what seemed like far too long, Iara saw Kiori smile.

“What?”

“Look.” Kiori pointed. In the next alcove over, one of the crystals had already been loaded into a wheelbarrow. It was almost too easy.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The General sat on the scaffolding, slowly flexing the fingers inside the gauntlet that controlled the crystal nexus. It was the same kind she had gifted to her underling, and while they only had a few so far, soon they could begin mass production. She had sensed the humans the moment they’d entered the eastern wood, but had been biding her time. Luckily, her grand project had been completed merely an hour before. If only the intrepid young heroes had been a little faster. She laughed to herself, the only other sound in the room being the soft chanting of the ritual-tenders standing around the base of the nexus. Soon their job would be done as well. All in good time. She wanted to savor this. After all, if you want to break your prey physically and mentally, it’s much easier to break them emotionally first.

As long as she’d known they’d been coming, she still couldn’t contain the burst of true laughter at the sight of them. They’d picked up the guise of her workers, hauling a crystal shard in a wheelbarrow. Even more hilariously, they had let her daughter warp their bodies to buy them credibility. Pointless in the face of the nexus’s enhancement to her senses, but a noble effort nonetheless.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The underground chamber was bigger than any they had ever seen, and in the center, a shining mountain of crimson crystal taking up most of it, surrounded by a sturdy wooden scaffold. All around it were demons in robes, arms extended towards it, chanting something incomprehensible. As clever as their disguises had been, there were no guards, no workers, no rabble to fool. Only her.

Iara acutely felt the weight of the small purple crystal in a gold setting within the folds of her robes. Touch it to the massive one and their advantage would be nullified, with months of their work thwarted.

“I would commend your creativity-” The General’s lilting voice echoed around the massive crystal through the cavern, “If it wasn’t so absurdly foolish.” She stood on the scaffolding half-way up the massive crystal’s height, looking down on them with contempt only a true-blooded demon’s eyes could fully express. She wore Sinthara’s gauntlet, or at least a convincing replica. She snapped the fingers of her un-gauntleted hand.

At first they thought she’d caused an earthquake, but the thunderous sounds were hundreds of footfalls charging through every tunnel that led to this chamber. They were forced further into the room as a rushing wall of multicolored demonic fury hurtled towards them. They filled the chamber like ants surrounding a fresh carcass, though once they had formed a circular wall, cutting off every exit, they stopped, awaiting her next command.

The ruse was up. The three of them adopted battle postures, realizing that the worst case scenario had just occurred and they were about to fight for their lives. Kiori gestured hurriedly at Sinthia to undo the changes, that combat was surely imminent. She was too preoccupied, eyes locked with her mother.

            “You’ve been busy, mother! That’s quite the shiny rock you’ve got there!”

           

“Daughter! I regret you couldn’t see the light! You could have led us against the humans! Yet you defend them at every turn! Where did I go wrong? What kind of demon are you?” She hissed loudly. “It was your father, wasn’t it! That blasted spell! He’s turned you against me! Against all of us!”

“Can I get a word in!? Jeez.” Sinthia shouted loudly, her sharp tone echoing more strongly than The General’s monologue had. “It doesn’t take a genius to know you shouldn’t kidnap and transform people against their will!” Maybe if she could get her talking they could buy some time to… Something!

“Weakness! We offer a better path! Humans toil and suffer and kill themselves in senseless wars over land just to feed themselves! Our magic offers freedom!”

“Freedom through slavery isn’t freedom! Freedom without choice isn’t freedom!” Kiori spoke with the presence of a life-long paladin. “And we WILL release the people that you’ve-”

“That self-righteousness doesn’t befit someone with those horns and tail.” She interrupted bluntly. She lifted a single gauntleted finger.

Kiori raised her coral coated sword.

The massive crystal behind The General pulsed its ominous light, and each of them, instantly, were embarrassingly wet. Even Sinthia, who held the gauntlet on her hand and was holding out a glowing red shield as strongly as she could over the three of them. It was in vain, like holding an umbrella up beneath a waterfall. There was no bolt to dodge, no spell to reflect, simply wave after wave filling the entire chamber. Each one brushed across their every hair, flowed around every curve, stoked the fire inside each of them like a bellows aimed at their souls.

 As soon as the very real fear of climaxing on the spot started to build, it ended. Kiori made an unbecoming noise, Iara’s knees quivered, and Sinthia strained, but none of them fell. The waves stopped, leaving them a moment to regain their footing and their wits as The General stared as smugly as if she’d just blown on an ant for fun. The room was filled with the din of aroused and distracted demons.

As distracted as Iara was, and as much as she had the sudden craving to drop her staff and fondle herself, she’d been able to keep muttering the spell she’d been developing since they walked in.

“Nine hells!” Kiori cursed under her breath. “Undo this!” Kiori whisper-shouted to Sinthia. Her jiggling extra mass would not aid her in combat, and these odds were already near-impossible.

Sinthia spared her a glance, waved her hand back towards the two of them, and in moments the alterations she’d made to their bodies to disguise them as demons shrank away, restoring their natural complexions and removing their horns and tails.

The General’s lips curled upwards. “Now that’s just insulting! I recall leaving the three of you with generous gifts!” Her smile got wider and degrees more sinister. “I have half a mind to return them, but I already have another gift lined up for you. She took two steps back on the scaffold, and without turning around, raised her gauntlet up to tap the crystal with the back of her knuckle twice. It chimed like a bell, filling the chamber with three strange harmonic tones.

A crimson shape soared up from behind the crystal, arcing over it and The General to swoop down to the stone gracefully between the scaffold and our trio. A pair of huge, glistening red wings parted and folded in behind Rilean. Or what used to be Rilean.

Firstly, she was twice as big as they remembered her, with bright red skin, two horns they curved upwards wickedly from just above her forehead, a thick swinging tail, and of course the enormous pair of wings that had propelled her here. Clad in the black and gold and sharp edges of a demon soldier's armor, she was also bound in rippling muscle, her skin shining as it stretched around the cords of her arms, her thighs, the eight distinct hills of her abdomen. Most terrifying of all, Rilean’s mischievous grin, knowing and giddy, like she’d just played a prank on you and she was waiting for you to get the joke.

Iara’s continuous muttering stuttered for a moment. Amidst their shock, The General smoothly slipped the gauntlet off and tossed it off the scaffold casually. Rilean caught it out of the air without even looking.

“None of you are to interfere!” The General called out in a warding tone to the hoard of onlooking demons, “Only witness the last vestiges of a dying age!”

Rilean already had the gauntlet on, its metal plates shifting and forming around her twice-over size. She gripped it into a fist, and behind her the giant crystal flared with malicious red light.

“Humiliate them beyond all mortal measure.” The General said, as flippantly as she was ordering lunch.

“Rilean!” Kiori started- “We-”

Rilean lunged, propelling herself forwards with a backwards flap of her wings, arm outstretched towards Iara’s staff, startlingly fast.

 Iara lunged to the side, more out of sudden fear than strategy, and Rilean’s clawed fingers missed her staff by inches. Screeching to a halt she caught Kiori’s blade with one bare hand, a small trickle of blood falling from her palm. She spun, too fast to react to, throwing Kiori’s blade to the side and swiping with her tail simultaneously to catch Sinthia’s leg and send her crashing to the ground.

They had bought as much time as they could. As Iara hit the ground, she finished the last syllable of her spell she could afford, angling her staff towards The General. She didn’t shout, but everyone in the room heard the word.

Disintigrate.”

Sinthia and Kiori suddenly felt as though they were standing next to a forge fire as a beam of molten fury erupted from the tip of Iara’s staff and painted the walls with a violent orange light that mingled with the malicious red crystal’s aura.

She had missed. Firing from the ground had greatly affected her aim, and at least two body lengths away from The General, the beam had struck a facet of the great crystal and been reflected towards the cavern’s high ceiling. There was a great rumbling of rocks, several being displaced and falling from the ceiling, but a new, cool light joined the crystals, that of the moon. The slightly molten rock cooled as the air from the outside rushed in through a hole drilled straight through the mountain to the outside.

The fight had paused for a split second as the four of them turned to look at the resulting damage, and subsequently The General’s scowl. Kiori scrambled to her feet while Sinthia focused her attention on the most immediate threat. She used the very kindly provided well of undue heat and used her gauntlet to focus it into a projectile with purpose which hovered right before her finger with flashing pink light. The problem was aiming.

Rilean was a flurry of unnaturally fast movements, her wings and amplified muscles making her sweeps and arcs through the air look simple and graceful. Sinthia tried to follow her, pointing in three separate locations before Rilean dove towards Iara again. She let loose.

At the last moment Rilean’s eyes flashed, and with a complex thrust of her wings, she corkscrewed through the air until she was face up, and with her gauntleted hand, caught the pink flashing cluster of magic. She spun easily as a cat, placing her legs again beneath her and stood above Iara, the grin even wider on her face.

Still lying on her back, Iara held up her staff dumbly, a dozen different defensive spells failing to come to mind as she looked up at her friend. “Rilean! Don’t!”

“Relax!” She said, holding up the flashing star of Sinthia’s magic and pumping an unhealthy red into it, the enormous red crystal behind her pulsing with the same light. “This is gonna be so much fun! You still like big tits, right?” She looked over her shoulder. She didn’t have time to wait for an answer. “Too late!”

Kiori swung from behind, but no steel managed to touch her skin. Rilean spiked the sinister spellwork into Iara’s chest and leapt upwards, several flaps of her wings carrying her far beyond the reach of Kiori’s sword as she landed behind Sinthia.

“OOOHHH!” Iara cried out as cascades of pleasure flooded through her at the same time as a dreadfully familiar sensation within her breasts. Like water crashing against the sides of a shaking glass, the energies oscillated between her sex and her chest, with each wave of the latter forcing their tender masses larger and heavier.  

Iara’s cries were the backdrop of Sinthia and Rilean’s staredown, which within adrenaline’s influence, felt about a minute long. Though after only one true second, one which Kiori was using to retarget and close in again, Rilean lunged at Sinthia.

Sinthia conjured half a flimsy shield that Rilean took up in the gauntlet like she was parting a curtain. She was completely open for attack, but Rilean leaned deep into Sinthia’s face as she cringed back, and simply smooched her on the lips, then booped her on the nose with her non-gauntleted hand.

“Just a sec, I’m saving you.” She cartwheeled away suddenly with a gust of wind, surprising Kiori who had been running up behind her. So far compared to Rilean’s speed she seemed like an ogre trying to swat at a dragonfly with a club.

Rilean caught her by surprise with a kick to the chest which sent her sprawling onto her back and sliding a good distance before knocking over the wheelbarrow they had carted in, spilling its crystal chunk onto the ground beside her. Her sword clattered loudly to the ground with a metallic clang several body lengths away.

Kiori began to rouse almost immediately, sitting up, but Rilean just shook her head, holding up the palm of her gauntlet. The room flashed with the giant crystal’s light, the chunk beside Kiori a mirror of its light, binding her to it. In their experience, these bindings hold a person to a crystal by a vague magic thread, stoking their heat more and more violently the further away they get from it. This, however, was no vague connection. A practically solid tether of red light connected the crystal and the center of Kiori’s chest, and as it attached itself she released an undignified moan which caused her to slap her hand over her mouth.

Iara had stopped trying to stop screaming. Pleasure wracked her as steadily as three simultaneous and persistent lovers. Once or twice an inkling of a spell to help her situation floated through her awareness, though when she moved to act she found she wasn’t holding her staff, but two luscious breasts, and the moment passed into further distraction. Sure, they had been huge before, but each new inch of growth still felt like a world of new possibilities. Before her hungry fingers had had nearly enough they would swell again with the next wave of heat and she would begin to enjoy them again anew.

“I already won most of our practice bouts!” Rilean said smugly as she looked down at Kiori. “What hope have you now?”

Kiori moved to rise, then clenched her teeth as a fiery passion rose within her that she couldn’t ignore. She hissed, leaning back and clenching her fists lest she start attacking herself in front of Rilean.

“Because you always fought dirty!” Kiori spat.

Behind Rilean, Sinthia gathered her wits and her magic, unsure of her next move.

Rilean’s face showed only how much she was supremely enjoying this. “You’re damn right.” She held up the gauntlet, pursing her fingers together like a flower and opening them, a mote of angry red light blossoming to life between them and quickly swelling with brightness. The giant crystal pulsed behind her as her spell ignited in earnest. “Imagine how much dirtier I fight now!” Her lips dripped with implication as she tossed the burning ember of lust and magical intention towards her casually, underhand.

Sinthia, unable to move fast enough to help, watched in horror as the spell fell into Kiori and set off an explosion of light in her midsection that could be seen even through her armor.

Tight. Too tight! She gasped loudly, her body clenching and her hands diving between her legs to frantically undo straps.

“There!” Rilean laughed. “I know how much you probably missed your friend.”

Kiori’s horror built as pulling at her codpiece provided only temporary relief as the problem swelled again, forcing her to tug it off completely. Her old enemy had returned, but with the swirling heat muddling her mind the concepts of enemy and friend became blurry and convoluted. For the second time in her life her hunger was raw enough to feel its hardness as her own and savor it, before snapping back to her senses a second later, disgusted with herself and the obscene member sprouting from her crotch.

            Rilean laughed openly at the journey her face had made before giving Iara a glance, then turned back to Sinthia. She walked slowly towards her. In a panic, Sinthia conjured a mote of lust and sent it flying towards Rilean. She backhanded it away as if shooing away a fly, and there was a gasp followed by a moan from one of the onlooking demons, struck by the reflected attack.

            Iara was still fighting her own battle. When they had arrived, the breasts Sinthia had gifted her with had been the size of honeydews. She’d rolled them in slow and savory circles as they swelled like watermelons through a rapid season. She pulled at her nipples as they surpassed pumpkins, and pulled one up to suck on a quickly ripening nipple as her breasts swelled into territory only competition farmers could grow worthy comparisons for. Her shoulders would be aching if she wasn’t splayed out on her back to more easily let them fall into her face as wrapped her arms around them, pulling them together.

            “I’ve always had trouble pinning you down.” Rilean cocked her head to the side as she approached Sinthia like cornered prey. She stopped a few steps away, putting her finger to her lips as she looked down on her. “How to shame the shameless?”

            Kiori struggled helplessly against her binding, each attempt only driving her psyche further towards giving in to frantic masturbation. Her sword lay scattered far on the stone, and The General's horrible smirk was more disgusting than any change they could force onto her body.

 “Rilean! We’re friends!” Sinthia said, pulling as much of her remaining energy into a shield between the two of them. It was meager, as her first bolt had drained her. She tried to steel herself. She was a demon! A master of the flesh! There was nothing that could be done to her she couldn’t endure or undo herself. Surely…

Rilean paused, but only half a second. “You’re right. And because we’re such good friends, I’ll let you pick. How would you like your hooves? Regular? Or cloven?”

The question hung in the air. Unsure how to answer, Sinthia backed up a few steps, but wanted to get no closer to the crowd of onlooking demons.

Rilean shrugged. “Dealer’s choice then.”

With a casual gesture like wadding up a piece of paper, she crumpled Sinthia’s shield effortlessly and threw the energy over her shoulder where it sputtered out in a dozen little bolts that fizzled out quickly. Then she brought her hand forward. The entire room flashed red from the giant crystal’s light, casting everyone into stark shadow.

“Sow.”

Sinthia couldn’t process all of the changes at once. The gauntlet slipped off of her hand as her fingers knit together into cloven hooves. Her face contorted to accommodate a triangular snout, and her ears flopped out to the sides, folding over themselves. She felt a sharp pain in her backbone as her tail shrank too quickly, thinning out and curling out into a pig's tail, much to the delight of the onlooking demons. At least she remained standing upright.

            “Cow.”

            Another flash. Before Sinthia could even fully grasp the degradation she was in for, everything shifted again. Her porcine features shifted into bovine ones. Her ears subtly changed shape, her tail grew out and swished with a tuft of hair at the end, and her strange pig hooves were replaced with strange cow hooves. Her modest breasts burst through her clothes, revealing four long pink nipples on each, the teats making them look like modified udders.

            Rilean tapped a finger against her chin as Sinthia tried to wrangle her breasts back into her tattered corset with a pair of hooves.

            “Wouldn’t want to go treading on Iara’s toes now, would we? Meow.” Another flash.

            A fine layer of orange fur rippled out from… everywhere. Mercifully, those horrid udders warped back into her normal size, but were quickly joined by a second pair, then a third, then a fourth, all clearly visible through her garment ripped down the center. She felt her hands shift again, but only into adorable little padded paws. Her tail swished behind her.

            Rilean was already shaking her head. “Too cute. OOH! I know what you need!” Mischief danced behind her eyes. “A big gazooba!”

            Another flash. Sinthia stumbled, Rilean, and everyone else in the room, practically doubling in height before her. The remains of her armor clanked onto the stone around her feet, leaving her naked and… Green? Oh gods… She didn’t… Sinthia reached up to the sides of her head automatically, and while first being surprised that she at least had fingers again, she used them to feel the long points that had become of her ears. A goblin.

            Rilean couldn’t help but burst into laughter.

            Kiori fought desperately against her binding. She could rationalize that it wasn’t physical. That she could just tell her body to move, and it should do what she said! Then she moved more than a step and the lust was near blinding. She just had to get to her sword. Then she could help! Then she could do something! She made the mistake of looking back towards Iara.

            Her robes had bunched up in places, then stretched and stretched until they could no longer hold Iara’s twin majesties and had been torn asunder completely. She writhed on the ground, as nude as the day she was born, kneading tits big enough to roll off her chest to touch the stone on either side of her and still face upwards, rounded and endlessly fascinating. Kiori’s will waivered. She looked at her sword, then back to Iara. Her meat pulsed powerfully between them both.

            Sinthia was chagrined to find her proportions thoroughly tampered with, giving her a backside nearly as wide as she was now tall. Lecherous stares pelted her from the ring of demons, now high above.

            Rilean held up her arm and looked at the gauntlet on her hand like she was appreciating it for the first time. Her grin widened. She looked down at Sinthia, now only coming up as high as her mid-thigh standing at her full goblin height.

            Sinthia did not scramble for her clothes, nor did she blush. She leaned over and picked up her gauntlet. In truth, the new forms were humiliating under the gaze of a crowd, but almost anything was. A body was a body. She knew who she was, no matter what shape she took.

            Kiori had managed herself into a crouch, muscles poised as a coiled spring, bracing herself for chaste action regardless of her body’s influence. She angled herself towards her sword, trying not to look at Iara out of the corner of her eye. She couldn’t help but hear her.

            Rilean seemed to sense Sinthia’s unblemished pride and frowned. “That’s the thing isn’t it. Demons have no shame!” She sighed. “I guess we’re going to have to resort to the classics.” She whipped her gauntlet through the air one way, then another.

            There were two flashes. First, she returned to her original skin tone, losing her goblin features and the giant ass, but not growing any taller, making her a shrunken mockery of herself. Then it got worse. She shrank rapidly even further, the room around her stretching away from her. Every part of her got smaller… minus one distracting exception. Her sex stubbornly refused to get smaller, filling up more and more space between her legs until it pressed her legs apart, until it felt like her entire rest of her body was just a vessel for her emptiness. The gauntlet was so heavy in her hand she couldn’t hold it anymore, and it clanked to the ground beside her.

            Rilean leaned down and picked her up in her bare hand, her fingers able to wrap all the way around Sinthia’s waist. As she picked her up, she noticed the changes Rilean had made to herself, and her face paled.

            A glistening, bright red cock, now bigger than she was, jutted from her hips, occasionally pulsing and looking eager for companionship. Sinthia felt a sudden sense of vertigo as she was lifted high over Rilean’s head.

            “General!” She called out like a soldier to a drill sergeant. “Permission to give your daughter a good stretch of private attention!?” Her pun was blunt, sending a wave of snickers through the demons in the crowd.

            The General paused, her lips a thin line as she tried to decide if this was a soldier going above and beyond or insubordination. “I suppose it would speed things along… Why not?” She nodded curtly.

Sinthia’s heart sank, not at her fate, but her mother’s cruelty and the knowledge that she shared her blood. Rilean let out a wicked cackle before she noticed Kiori, crouched and poised to jump, but hesitating. She was about to go for her sword.

Across from her Iara lay with her hands around as much of her chest as she could grasp. The growth had tapered off, as well as the waves of pleasure. She caught her breath, her sweat-covered body making the dank cave air cool by comparison.

Rilean caught the twitch of movement in Kiori’s legs. It really was too easy. Still holding her toy Sinthia, she flapped her wings forwards in one smooth motion.

Kiori dove for the sword, her body and mind braced against knowing what distance from the crystal would do. Her arm outstretched towards the hilt of her blade, she felt the flash of heat as surely as she was stepping into an oven. Then there was wind.

Her entire body was blown off course, sending her spinning to crash against the ground and plow right into the softest things her mortal skin had ever touched. She sank into them like a cloud beyond heaven’s gate. At the same time, the consequences of her distance caught up to her, the crystal jealousy demanding her return to where she was shackled. Her rational mind was still trying to figure out why her hand didn’t hold the hilt of her sword, but some silky softness. Then her other hand was full. Her legs moved without her thinking until she was straddling Iara’s stomach. Her rod ached, hard as steel, bobbing a breath above those miraculous tits. Iara’s blue eyes were wide, meeting hers for an impossibly long moment, full of fear and excitement, and finally, resolution.

Kiori’s hips plunged her deep inside Iara’s cleavage like it was the only thing she’d been created for. The crystal pumped her full of motivation to return, but as entrenched in bliss as she was, she could no sooner extract herself than she could land an arrow on the moon. And so the endless energy went elsewhere, with great enthusiasm.

            Rilean held Sinthia up so she could see. “What do you think?”

            Sinthia was silent, still in shock of her situation and the question itself. Fingers as big as oak branches wrapped around her midsection.

            Rilean nodded as if she’d responded. “You’re right, they could both be bigger.”

             The room flashed red, and Iara and Kiori’s voices tangled together as they cried out. At first Iara’s changes overshadowed and masked Kiori’s. She lay on her back, pushing her breasts together to keep them corralled on top of her chest while Kiori thrust into them. As it stood, her nipples came up just past Kiori’s hips, letting her completely bury her tool to the point of invisibility. Her nipples were sent upwards as flesh manifested below them, blocking more of her sight and burying Kiori even deeper in her.

            A very quiet rational voice in the back of Iara’s head dismayed, but currently the twisted little corner of kink in her mind reigned supreme over all, and it had only ever known the words “Bigger” and “More”. In truth, she reveled in the moment, letting her fists sink deep into the sides of her mounds. She’d never been this big. She was no longer capable of keeping them off the ground, but their sheer size maintained their shape and orientation upwards. The waves they made as Kiori’s hips thrust away automatically looked like the rippling waters of a stone-thrown pond.

            Then, terrifyingly, Iara saw the full head of Kiori’s cock poking through the top of her cleavage at the end of each thrust, nearly brushing against her chin and sending her into madness with its scent. Kiori knelt unmoved in the same position straddling her abdomen, meaning there was only one way her cock made it all the way through these tits. Her curiosity got the better of her, and for the length of one torturous missed thrust, they all saw the length of her.

            Kiori’s cock glistened and throbbed in the moonlight, a full five handspans long and too thick to get her fingers around it. As they both felt each other's absence like the sudden deprivement of oxygen, it slid immediately back into its burrow to both of their immediate relief and resumed its rhythm.

            “We’re going to have some fun together!” Rilean leered down at the new toy in her hand. Sinthia struggled against her fingers, but her body hadn’t the strength. She stopped struggling. What was she thinking? Strength wasn’t her advantage. Her blood was. She focused on the giant crystal, trying to attune to its energies. She was thrown off as Rilean thrust her deeply into her cleavage, pinning her arms to the sides. They held her fast already, but Rilean made sure was secure, swelling her breasts easily with the magic, making the straps of her altered armor creak and complain. The mountains on either side of Sinthia consumed her up to the neck, soft, warm, and completely incapacitating.

            Suddenly the world lurched and she was disoriented as Rilean leapt into the air, several flaps of her wings sending her flying in a single spiral around the crystal before soaring over the heads of a thousand demon soldiers through the hole Iara had vaporized through the stone.

            That left The General and the demon army with only giga-dicked Kiori tit-fucking giga-tittied Iara as their entertainment.

            Iara’s boobs had stopped growing, but this was no consolation. Even not pinned down she doubted she could stand unassisted. With the quantity of eyes on her and the cold stone against her back Iara was drawn down into a moment of clarity. She had to end this now. She could find a way. She pulled her hands from her breasts, leaving Kiori to take them up in hers to maintain proper friction. Rifling through Kiori’s clothes, she sought the crystal frantically through the waves of her breasts. After a minute of desperate searching disguised as gentle fondling she still came up empty. It was gone! She had to change plans.

           

            She reached for her staff.

            There was a burst of wind and the tok tok of wood against stone as The General kicked her staff away, having flown down from her spectators seat to grace them with her presence.

            “Not enjoying the festivities? I must say, your friend does great work.” She placed a hand on the side of Iara’s breast, not even needing to lean down to reach it at their immobilizing size, savoring the feeling of the waves beneath her palm. A lightning bolt of pleasure spiked through that breast, making Iara cry out. Kiori still pumped away, showing no sign that she even knew she was there.

            Her tone darkened. “You have been such a thorn in my side that I have imagined a million ways to twist you into breaking before I’ve even started on your mind.” She shrugged. “Still, letting your own rogue reveal all your weaknesses and devastate your morale was much more satisfying.” She leaned down over her, Iara having no choice but to look into those shark-like eyes. “But as long as she’s taking her time with my daughter, maybe we can start working our way down the list, hmm?”

            The enormous crystal behind her glowed brightly enough to cast her into a completely black shadow.

            The crystal binding Kiori exploded. Shards of it flew over their heads and clinked around them across the rock. Kiori made a sigh like she’d just come up for air, her thrusts slowing, and then finally stopping. The realization of her situation slowly set in.

            “Just wanted to make sure you’re here for this sweetie. This is the best night of your life! Now, both of you! At attention!”

Kiori pushed herself off of Iara, sending quakes through her breasts as she did so. Her massive dong swayed ridiculously in front of her as she scrambled to her feet.

“Now you listen here you queen of wretches!” Kiori pointed a finger in The General’s face, her cock comically seeming to do the same. “I will not submit to you, no matter how m-”

“Hmm, no.” The General waves her hand, and with a glow of red from behind her, Kiori’s mouth twisted incomprehensibly until her nose and mouth was replaced with a vertical slit. If she was still breathing, Iara didn’t know how. Kiori’s hands came half way up to her face in horror, but another wave of The General's hand had her frozen, her tendons suddenly as hard as steel and immovable.

“If you can’t use your mouth responsibly I'm going to find other things to do with it.” She stepped towards her, placing a gentle hand on her cheek. She slid her thumb down from top to bottom of the slit, making Kiori shiver, gooseflesh rising across her arms. She pulled at one side, revealing a warm, wet, familiar looking hole. Kiori’s eyes rolled back, unable to move any other part of her body.

            “And if we don’t want to cooperate, we’ll start near the bottom of that list where I ran out of ideas and started getting creative.” She pulled her hand away, letting Kiori’s mouth pussy fold closed. “Stand at attention.” She waved her hand, and with a light red glow Kiori could move again. Her mouth, however, remained cursed. She wavered with indecision for a moment, then stood straight, her cock still doing the same.

            Iara read the situation and determined fighting back to be a bad idea. With a great amount of force, she rolled her breasts off of herself and got her feet beneath her. Heaving with her legs so as not to injure herself, she discovered she could stand, if with great effort. With her back straight their bottoms were level with her knees, and she couldn’t reach her nipples far in front of her without bending forwards or gathering them up in her arms. She had to lean back just to avoid being pulled over.

            Watching her struggle, a light wave of The General’s hand and a flash later had her feeling strangely better and standing much easier.

            “Let’s firm up those back muscles, darling. This isn’t that kind of torture.”

            “Now!” She raised her hands to the crowd, turning in a slow circle to see them all. “Where should we start!?”

            The cavern was flooded with noise as suggestions of the most vile things language can describe crashed through the air against each other for The General to sift through.

            Thoroughly humiliated and quickly becoming cold from being drenched in sweat and other fluids, Iara and Kiori stood there, absurd genitals on display. Kiori tried to communicate the plan through only her eyes while a line of clear fluid dripped down her chin. Weather the storm. Iara nodded almost imperceptibly.

            The General returned her attention to them, giving Kiori a long and pointed look that told her she could, at any moment, pluck one of these atrocities from the air and make it a reality. The crowd fell hushed again as she raised a finger.

            “Breaking someone’s mind with magic is easy. Trivial. It takes the enjoyment out of the process. But breaking their pride? Defeating them with guilt?” She rolled her neck, savoring the thought. “So our little game today is going to have some stakes.” The tapped the head of Kiori’s cock, sending it bouncing as she cringed.

            “Neither of you have yet found your pleasure. Good. That shall be the rope I give you to climb to salvation, or hang yourselves with.” She flicked her wrist, warping Kiori’s drooling sex of a mouth back into functional lips, teeth and tongue. She wiped at her chin with the back of her hand.

            “Each of you shall have a test. If you both succeed, then you shall be restored and given a place in the new world.” She paused dramatically. “But if you fail, your entire race is doomed! The complete conversion of every man, woman, and child in the kingdom to join us in demonkind.”

            Kiori’s heat sank. That’s what this was all about. It all finally fit! How hadn’t she seen it sooner!? Growing the crystals, the harvesting of energies from townsfolk, using them to convert humans, it was all for this! The final crystal. She got her mouth back and she was going to use it.

“You’ve been planning this for months. Maybe years. You’re going to follow through on your plan regardless of what happens to us.” Her face was dark, and her voice filled up all the empty space in the room. “Why would I play along with your insipid humiliation rituals?”

The corners of her mouth twitched downwards only for a split second before quirking back up into sinister again. “You’re right of course.” She raised one hand to the sky, and a light began radiating off her skin, as angry red as the monolithic crystal behind her. “I could just start the new world order now.”

They felt it immediately, a prickle on their skin as every hair stood on end, a low and steady thrum building low and slow deep inside their ribcages. It was a feeling as sure as feeling you were about to get wet while hovering above a deep, dark lake. Cheer began to erupt from the crowd.

Kiori gritted her teeth. “Wait!”

That hellborn smile widened. The sensations abated as the crystal dimmed.

“We are understood, then. You are a game for us. A fun little distraction. Entertainment.” The venom dripping from that last word could have burned right through any stone it touched.

“Now stand aside, I would test your breast-obscessed friend first.”

“I’m not-!” Iara was far beyond shame at the moment, but this was personal.

            “Don’t lie. I can sense it. When you change a thing, there’s a certain resistance. But you?” She flicked a wrist, neigh, a finger, and another handspan of breast flesh pushed out in every direction from Iara’s chest. She gasped, wobbling to stay on her feet. “It just slides right into what I want, like it already wanted that and was just waiting for a chance.”

            “Stop harassing her and do what you will!” Kiori took a step forward.

            The General barely looked in her direction and Kiori froze, her muscles locking into place. Her cock stood as straight out as she did up. Her jaw had barely been open, so the following string of curses was all vowels.

Iara withered under the attention of her and every other eye in the room. Inside she was boiling. She wanted to stand up and scream as loud as she could, “I like big tits, okay!? Is that a crime!?”  

But she did not do this. She held The General’s gaze as steely as she was throwing it and ignored the new addition of plush heat that lay only a simple motion away from being in her eager grasp.

“What’s your test?” She said it resigned, less than a question.

“Oh don’t worry. You’ll like this one. You get to show off how smart you are! You sorcerers and sorceresses love to do that.”

Iara stood silently, mostly boob, waiting for her to continue.

“Kill me.” She said, flatly. “You must depend on your natural talent only. No using that staff. You may cast one spell, uninterrupted, and take as long as you wish to do so. With that, your goal is to complete your cast and kill me. But, if you find completion before your spell does, I win, and you fail your test.”

Iara narrowed her eyes, thinking of all the spells she could cast that would cause the most damage at close range. Blueprints of arcane circles danced through her mind, stacking inside of each other and laying out their grammar for her to pick through, syllable by syllable. But wait. This was too easy.

“That’s all?”

“No.” Her voice was sweet nectar. With her gauntlet, she blew her a kiss. The crystal pulsed, the room flashed red. “That’s all. Your trial starts now.”

Iara paused, looking down. She hadn’t grown again. In fact, she didn’t feel any different at all. She paused, puzzling, but quickly put her mind back on the mission. She’d concocted her plan fairly quickly, something precise and potent, but mana efficient enough for her to use the room’s ambient mana to supplement it. She whispered disparate syllables as she ran through options, not yet committing to a starting point, and that’s when she noticed. As she drew air sharply in through her lips, the air passing over them sent a shiver straight to her core that sent warmth up her middle and gooseflesh down her arms.

            She jumped, making her masses bounce and the peanut gallery chuckle. She brought a hand up to her mouth, her finger brushing against her bottom lip. A mistake. Her knees went weak and she had to struggle to stand herself back up and force her hand away. An almost automatic exploratory reaction with her tongue caused an even worse reaction, as it seems her tongue was as equally hexed as her lips.

She gathered herself, pulling on her mental training. She stood there, breathing heavily with her mouth wide open to minimize airflow, careful not to move her tongue, and was slowly able to slow her breathing. The mission. She affixed the spell in her mind, and looked now at the monumental mountain of willpower she would have to climb to execute it. Sixty six syllables in three rings. Two would have been too weak, and four much too costly in mana, but it was the best she could do without any kind of focus. It would take at least two minutes to say uninterrupted without mistakes. Two minutes, and The General could be lying dead at her feet with the war averted. She took a long, slow, deep breath.

She began to recite, forcing herself to focus on the arrangement of the circles and the upcoming runes. Immediately there was a problem. It was truly as if her sex had stolen her mouth's place, but with her small mound of pleasure swollen to the extreme and taking up its entire insides. She made it five syllables in before a well pronounced F sound made her stumble and lose her place with an undignified “FAHuh~”. She shook her head, flushed in the face. She cleared her throat and started again from the beginning.

She had never had another woman’s lips between her legs, but she knew without a doubt that this was better. Her casting mind slowly took over the mechanics of where to position her lips, tongue and teeth. Her attention, now supposed to be split between monitoring and maintaining the structure of the spell in her mind while performing the proper recitation in order, was instead occupied by bracing for when her tongue needed to slide against the roof of her mouth for L sounds or the scrape of her teeth against her lips from an F. There was, of course, no way to protect herself from herself. The words must be said. One morpheme off in an unlucky place and the whole spell could collapse. It just didn’t have to feel so damn good!

Kiori’s eyes were wide in her frozen state, watching as Iara sounded out one piece of the spell at a time. She’d never been more impressed by her. Unfortunately in her nude state and the way her face pinched in when you could tell she was resisting a feeling, the way her knees pulled together, and those breasts, needless to say she’d never been more turned on by her either.

The General stood with her arms crossed. Smug as ever.

First ring complete. Second ring almost all the way around. For her efforts she was sweating from every pore of her body and had a throbbing between her legs that was nearly bringing her to the floor. Her mouth was assaulting her with a constant stream of pleasure more persistent and pointed than any lover spelling the alphabet where the sun doesn’t shine. Yet she continued casting. The second ring was complete. The third was half way done.

Kiori could read The General’s expression. Or at least she thought she could. She was as unfamiliar with human magic as Kiori was, but not wanting to look ignorant, wouldn’t ask how long this would take or what she was doing. No, she would give the impression that it didn’t matter what she cast at her. That anything she sent at her would glance off, if she could cast anything at all. If Kiori could have smiled, she would have. They didn’t know Iara.

She was so close. She was almost there! Just a few more seconds! It was with sudden horror she realized her attention had shifted too deeply, and she was more focused on finishing herself than the spell. Dropping back into awareness from near-autopilot, she barely managed to force out the last few syllables to complete the third circle. She held out a shaky hand, on the absolute brink, but couldn’t help herself. She had to say the spell name.

            “Demon Piercer.”

The combination of spells she used didn’t have a proper name, so that was all she could come up with. That, and  “Infitecimally thin beam of compressed ionized air” didn’t exactly roll off the tongue.

The sound of a sonic boom reverberated off the walls several times, shaking rocks from the ceiling. The entire room went black in comparison to the single beam of white light shooting straight out from Iara’s fingertip for less than a fraction of a second. Thinner than a hair, it burned itself into any eyes looking towards it when it was fired. When everyone had blinked their vision back, they saw two things.

First they saw The General, having staggered a few steps back, holding a hand over her chest in confusion. She raised a hand, showing it was covered in blood. She looked down to see the hole, two fingers wide, right above her heart. She was visibly shaken, having narrowly avoided death. But in moments she had replaced her facade of smugness as her wound began to reknit, lucky that fate had gone her way and she still stood.

Second, they saw Iara, moaning at the top of her lungs as she licked her lips and twisted her hugely swollen nipples, so large that they filled up her palms. Her hips bucked and humped against the air as she came without even having touched her lower parts. She had fallen to her knees, but not completely to the ground. The demons loved this. The cavern erupted into rancorous cries of approval and dirty motivations to continue. That snapped her out of it faster than anything else could have.

Iara slowly regained mastery of herself, letting go of her nipples to let her breasts drop, much harder than she’d intended. Her sex still wasn’t done throbbing out the last of her orgasm, but she propped herself back up on her wobbly legs anyway. Keeping her lips slightly apart and wiping the spit from her chin, she stood as proud as she could.

“You sneaky little minx.” The General's wound had already completely sealed over, leaving only a hole in her armor with a bare patch of fresh red skin beneath. “You should’ve aimed for the head.”

“I was.” Iara replied morosely.

“Alas, I still live, and so your task is failed.” She raised the gauntlet, absolutely ready to bestow some unknowable and unreasonable punishment no living thing should have to experience.

“Was it?” Iara said, still of a sunny disposition and unflinching. She cleared her throat.

“You must depend on your natural talent only. No using that staff. You may cast one spell, uninterrupted, and take as long as you wish to do so. With that, your goal is to complete your cast and kill me. But, if you find completion before your spell does, I win, and you fail your test.” She said it flatly but precisely, like reading a court document. She just barely got through it without cumming again.  

“My spell found completion before I did, but neither did I kill you. I did not pass or fail your test.”

The General frowned. The eyes of every onlooking demon had witnessed her being trapped by her own words. She turned her displeasure on Iara, her gaze burning but not knowing how to retaliate. Her fury melted into sickly sweet condescension. “Clever little sorceress. That means I don’t have to honor my half either.” She waved her gauntlet at her like she was shooing away a bothersome servant as the crystal flashed. “The fact that you can still stand is annoying me. Go over there and grow until all you can do is jiggle.”

As she’d waved her fingers an invisible force had shoved Iara sideways off her feet and roughly to the ground. The hard impact of her ass on the unyielding stone wasn’t painful enough to distract from the initial surge of her breasts. They already dominated her entire front half, but they were hungry for even more. With her knees up they pooled in her lap against each other, with everything that didn’t fit there rolling off to either side tastefully. The sensation wasn’t overly pleasurable, but to Iara, the feeling was irresistible. She could do nothing but watch as the tops of their rolling hills pushed their way further up her legs and out to the sides. She couldn’t keep her hands off them, every second there was more of the vast mountains of warm softness to explore.

Kiori’s eyes were as locked on Iara’s tits as her body was locked in place, until the second they both weren’t. She stumbled forwards, suddenly in control of her movements again.

“And so it all falls to you. The fate of your people.” She laughed to herself quietly. “How’s it feel, noble warrior?”

She took a long, calming breath. She didn’t dare make a sudden move with her opponents' full attention on her. In the belly of the beast, the only way out was through.

“What’s your challenge?”

She smirked. “I give you the same chance as your magic wielder. Chop off my head. I’ll give you one free swing.” She raised her chin slightly as if to make her neck more vulnerable, her hands crossed behind her back. There was a slight pause. “Well? Go ahead. Fetch your sword. You have thirty seconds.”

Kiori saw it coming, but it didn’t matter. She turned on the spot as quickly as she could, pushing off to sprint towards her sword, but as soon as her foot hit the ground the crystal flashed. A hundred tender caresses molested her through her second step following through. Her thighs sliding past each other, her hair brushing the top of her back, neck and shoulders, and worst of all, the sheer gravity of her bounding dick, being stretched lightly in different directions as it shook back and forth. Her third step was a wobbly, stabilizing one, and the fourth brought her to a halt, and almost to climax.

She breathed hard, every inch of her skin aflame. It was insane! Every touch, every movement that stretched skin over muscles sent the sparks of a lover's explicit licks in tender places, all over her body. Nothing was sacred. Even the air passing over her lips and tongue as she tried to catch her breath while holding as still as possible, all the while that damnable rod jutting out of her and bouncing with her every motion, mocking her. That, and the thousands of demons actively doing the same, shouting cat calls and sarcastic support.

Slow ahead. She could end this now. She moved her leg forward, rolling her hip unintentionally. It was like her whole body was a pussy being teased into fervent readiness. She took three more long steps before she had to pause again, feeling the point of no return bubble up inside her. In seconds that passed like hours she laboured through her own body stimulating itself the rest of the way, and bending over from the side so her cock was well and out of the way, she picked up her sword.

“Ahh!” She dropped it. Her sweaty palms, the cold metal, the texture of the leather hilt. It was too much! She shook her head and tried again, slowly. She placed her palm gently on the hilt, wrapping her fingers carefully around it to minimize as much friction as possible. She lifted the familiar weight, though it felt horribly alien. She breathed out a hot and heavy breath. It was like having someone inside her who wouldn’t thrust in or pull out. It was maddening! She looked at the smug smirk on her enemies face, a mere twenty paces away and sticking her neck out tauntingly. Determined, she wrapped her other hand around the hilt and shivered.

A combination of pent up rage, righteous fury, and a good helping of foolish naivety that she could overcome hyperstimulation through the power of justice and goodness, all contributed to her mad charge towards The General. Her feet pounded the stone, sweat dripped from her brow, down her back, and chest, the wind of her passing kissed every inch of her. It was like she was fucking the air itself in one long inward thrust with no pulling back. All she could see was the red of her neck. She screamed, holding her sword aloft as she closed the distance to her target. It was not the battle cry she had meant for it to be.

Still too many steps away from her target, she was overwhelmed. Her balls clenched, and the sensation she will never get used to began as glob after glob made its way inevitably up through her cock to finally shoot out across the stone in great sticky arcs. The followthrough she had run through obsessively in her mind did not come to pass as her knees gave out, the sword falling from her grasp as she skidded to the floor, unable to even control her fall. Her sword clanged loudly against the stone. She lay atop her first jet of cum as the second, third, fourth and fifth made their way up and out of her while the pleasure of it wracked her body, making her shake and moan. The demons cheered.

Iara was still being buried under her tits, her legs forced straight out beneath them and consumed down to the knee where they slowly crept further. Her spells slipped from her thoughts like soup through her fingers. They were clearly consuming her mind as well. The larger they got the more violent the thrumming of pleasure within them grew, denying every action but forceful groping to soothe them.

The General sucked her teeth. “That’s too bad! You were so close!” She sighed lightly, clearly having been barely invested in the first place. “Look on the bright side! At least you get to live out the rest of your days with the knowledge that your personal lack of self control caused the extinction of your species!”  

“Invokers!” She called back to the hooded figures carrying on their concentration in a circle around the crystal, “Complete the ritual! The time for the Final Revel has come!”

“NO! AuHh!” Kiori cried as she reached for her sword, but came again, and frustratingly found her hand curled around herself, not her weapon. The cacophony of cheering demons taunted her from all sides.

The top of The General’s head became invisible to Iara as the crests of her breasts piled higher around her. She could not reach her staff, nor could she have removed her hands from her breasts if she could have.

The low murmur of chanting from the hooded demons rose higher into a chorus as they raised their arms. The crystal no longer simply glowed from within. The light was filling it near to bursting, brightening the red it painted the cavern with nearly white with its intensity.

“Mind and Body!” The General held up her fist. “Heart and Soul!”

MIND AND BODY!” The invokers chanted after her. “HEART AND SOUL!”

The world went white.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

After the rush of wind through the tunnel of vaporized stone, Rilean soared upwards into the clouded night sky. The moon lit her flight above the forest, the cave entrance quickly falling away as just another mound among the trees. Sinthia tried shouting up at her, her voice being her only viable option sandwiched between her breasts, but the wind carried it away with the flapping of her wings.

After a blur of trees Rilean looked down at her as she glided, catching her eyes. She held two clawed fingers to her eyes, then forwards where the edge of the forest swiftly approached.

There, at the edge of the wall of trees where man had beat back nature around their precious civilization, an army gathered. Columns and rows of soldiers and cavalry in the king’s colors neared fully ready battle formations.

They had come! Their warning had worked! Sinthia’s face scrunched up in confusion. When Rilean heard them sound their horns of war she angled her wings, pulling them around in a great arc in the other direction. For a moment Sinthia didn’t understand. Why wait until she was spotted and then just leave? Unless she was showing them where to go. Did this mean…? She looked up at Rilean, who was focused on flying.

The forest blurred below them for just half a minute before they approached the columns of smoke. Before they arrived at them though, she dove down into the trees. She landed in a clearing between five pines, the wind of her wings throwing needles away in a wave.

Rilean plucked Sinthia from her cleavage and tossed her, underhand, onto the ground.

Sinthia spun on her, looking up and holding her arms out, not sure in what possible way she could defend herself physically against someone when she only came up to her knee.

“What are you doing? What is-”

“Come on, you didn’t think I had actually turned, did you?” She couldn’t see her face from her angle, but she could hear the sly smile in her voice. “From just a little forced transformation and torture?”

“Bullshit! The whole time!? With what you did to Kiori and Iara!?” She was frantic, but clearly getting her point across. “What was any of that!?”

“A convincing cover. And pretty fun. Now Quiet!” Rilean held the gauntlet out threateningly. Just as threateningly, her cock throbbed before her, pointing with just as much intent. She clenched her gauntleted fist, the crystal on the back glowing lightly.

Sinthia froze, unsure of her intent. Several tense seconds passed as she waited for the wave of change to come, but instead it was Rilean who changed. The armor around her hips stretched and ripped as her ass swelled massively behind her. In seconds it was twice the width of her shoulders and the modified armor legplates thunked to the ground. To say it was a big ass would be an understatement of the highest degree. She looked behind herself, flexing her wings out of the way so she could see, and nodded, satisfied.

Sinthia blinked. “What the hell?”

“Damn, it’s harder this far from the crystal. Sadly gotta keep you that size for now. Makes it too easy to fly and we’ve still got a ways to go.”

“I say again! WHAT THE HELL?!”

Rilean tilted her head and gave her a sympathetic smile, like one you give a toddler who can’t understand something. She looked up.

“I overheard plenty while The General thought I was turned. Her plan mostly involved getting her hands on you so she could put the crystal's power into your body and take her reign worldwide. I had to get you away from there!” She dug inside a chest pocket and withdrew the purple crystal she had snagged from Iara. “First we get you as far away from there as possible to hide, then I take this back, and while they still trust me, use it while they aren’t suspecting.” She looked up suddenly behind Sinthia’s shoulder. “Good, she’s here.”

Sinthia reeled, trying to take in what she’d just said. She turned slowly.

Rilean greeted the stocky figure behind Sinthia. “I’m glad you're here, Queen Gazooba. I hope your travel to these woods was smooth.”

Sinthia jerked in confusion, realizing she wasn’t talking to her. She turned around to find three goblins, the middle one holding a wooden staff with some animal’s skull affixed to the top, a crown of driftwood atop her head.

“Travel was shit! We lose more people every day to the demon raids. We will be glad to finally see this ended. Looking awful demonic, yourself…” Her scowl only persisted for a second before it melted into a warm smile. “It is good to see you, Past Queen Gazooba.” She bowed in recognition, the two goblin guards behind her following suit.

Rilean returned the bow, her ass wooshing out at an alarming speed. If anyone had been standing behind her they would need immediate medical attention.

“Apologies for the offense of my current form. It was necessary for trickery.”

“Any form with a Gazooba like that would inspire a true goblin.” She nodded at the truth she spoke.

            Rilean got serious. “Our time is at hand. The humans charge clumsily through the trees towards the demon’s lair as we speak. We would have your aid.”

            The Queen Gazooba, appointed by the goblin people as only Rilean’s new policy allowed, grinned widely at her, not a joyful one, but a wicked grin full of bite. “You shall have it!”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            “Feed the revel!” The General shouted. “Give in!”

The demons had collapsed from an army into a cavern-wide orgy, each individual grabbing at the nearest partner or group and following their pleasure. Weapons clanged to the floor, momentarily discarded.

            The demons experienced no physical changes when the first wave hit, only a massive wave of passionate arousal, but Iara and Kiori were not so lucky.

            Iara, buried spread-eagle beneath her tits, felt the shift. She had been struggling for so long. What for? She was vastly more breast than sorceress now, and for the life of her she couldn’t see what was wrong with that. It was indescribably decadent; the warmth, the weight pinning her down. If she could have seen them from the outside she would have noticed their heaving masses quickly fading into deeper shades of red. Deep inside her own cleavage, her features returned to what Sinthia had disguised her in, and then some. All she could do was jiggle, and it was sublime.

            Kiori resisted only a fraction of a second longer than her compatriot. Both hands were glued to her endless pleasure pump, milking herself to orgasm after orgasm with true satisfaction not even visible on the horizon. She barely noticed her skin changing shade again, now to the thing she had feared the most; Hot pink. She bucked and rolled in an ever-growing pool of her own fluids, and the thought passed her mind; This was all she’d ever wanted.

            Somewhere in the background of their fits of ecstasy, The General laughed and laughed. The threat of the surrounding demon army melted into a single fornicating mass, the sound of raucous revelry echoing in the cavern painted red by the crystal’s light. As they gave in to their desires their features intensified, horns growing longer, muscles growing tighter, and on each and every one of their backs muscles bulged and reknit into a fresh pair of powerful wings.

            The General’s sharp grin glinted as her magnum opus took root all around her. If there was a shred of resistance the two pathetic adventurers were capable of, they were too distracted to look for it. Somewhere her daughter, the key to her lineage, was getting broken by her former ally’s cock. The wave should be hitting the nearest human settlements by now, and soon it would reach the central kingdom. Soon, the newly demon king would swear fealty, and the final possibility of failure would be eradicated. She would rule absolutely! It was about damn time!

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            A boom that made the ground shake made them all turn. Rilean, Sinthia, and the surrounding goblins looked for the source of the sound. The sky, losing the last of its purple twilight to the black of night, was suddenly illuminated by a vertical red beam, dyeing the clouds around it.

            Turning to her personal guard, “Gilded Gazoobas!” The chieftain reacted immediately. “Ready the-”

            That’s when the wave hit.

            Sinthia’s hands reflexively covered her crotch, arousal suffusing her body faster than reason could catch up to. Still, it was nothing she hadn’t felt before through her demonic magic. It took several seconds before she’d regained her bearings.

            What she found when she did made her heart drop. The goblins had gone feral, the chieftain collapsing to her knees to pleasure herself while her guard abandoned her to do what their animal minds had been shouting at them to do since they’d seen Rilean appear, groping her gigantic ass. Worse, their naturally green pigmentation had shifted into shades of red, blue, purple and pink, and each had a pair of horns slowly emerging from their heads.

            Then she noticed Rilean’s expression. Not pained, not resisting. She was reveling in their tiny hands massaging her rear, her hands idly rolling her breasts in circles.

            “Rilean!” Sinthia shouted. “Snap out of it!”

            “Fuuuuuck…” Her head had rolled back. She almost said “Sorry”, but she found that she wasn’t. It felt so fucking good! Nothing she had been forced to experience in the cave had felt like this! Her eyes fluttered open to fall on Sinthia.

            Sinthia felt like a mouse that a cat had just noticed. Rilean took a step towards her.

            “Rilean…”

            “Sinthia! Gods, at that size…” She took another step, the gem on her gauntlet flashing as a bright red dick reemerged from between the folds of her codpiece. “You look so fuckable.”

            “Rilean NO! Keep it together!” Sinthia held up her hands, backing away from the cock that was nearly as long as she was tall. “We have to go back to save Iara and Kiori!”

            Her eyes were glazed over, clearly not listening.

            “I’m sure they won’t mind if we took a little…” Her cock throbbed, bobbing two steps away and one head above Sinthia, “detour.”

            Somewhere through the trees behind her Sinthia heard the manic noises of goblin passion as they set upon each other. How was no longer important; they were all turning into demons! This made the reason for Rilean’s sudden change of objective clear. She didn’t just appear like she could fuck Sinthia’s brains out anymore. The look in her eye said she fully intended to.

            “Get a hold of- SHIT!” She had been about to say “yourself”, but it was Sinthia she’d grabbed ahold of, squeezing the soft flesh of her ass and thighs between her powerful fingers. Rilean breathed hard in the moment of anticipation, her goblin hangers-on still obsessively kneading her ass. She held Sinthia precipitously over her rod.

            “RILEAN WAIT!”

            Rilean did not wait. Not even having time to brace, Sinthia was dropped downwards, Rilean’s meat forcing her open and through every inch of her insides. The only reason she wasn’t ripped in half by the ordeal were the changes Rilean had made to her nethers, plumping them up while the rest of her had shrunk. Her breath was forced out of her as she felt Rilean so deep in her altered physiology that her lungs were pushed out of the way. Her insides were so slick and perfectly tight it’s like she had been made for this. Her thoughts were momentarily scrambled as she was impaled to the hilt, Rilean letting out a long hiss through clenched teeth.

            Sinthia tried to bring forth words of protest, but the head of that cock may very well have made it inside her brain for all the thought she could conjure. She clasped tightly onto the leather of Rilean’s armor, desperately searching. It had to be here!

            She was dropped again and again, her slick insides filled completely each time. She only had the briefest window at the peak of each thrust to root around in the armor near Rilean’s chest. She could feel her resistance waning. Barely remembering why she was forcing her hands into their mechanical drudgery when she could be focusing on getting the fucking of a lifetime. Her fingers brushed against something hard and metallic at the crest of another thrust. There! It took her four more full thrusts before she could extract it from Rilean’s cleavage, a small crystal in a golden metallic lattice giving off a purple light.

            If she could have spoken through her intense reaming, Sinthia would have said something like “Sorry about this.” With as much force as she could muster, at the apex of Rilean’s next withdrawal, she thrust the crystal as hard as she could into Rilean’s chest and pushed with all her magical might.

            It felt unnatural, the warmth she was accustomed to when using her powers replaced with an icy coldness. The world’s coldest shower.

            Sinthia was thrown to the ground as Rilean reeled back with a shout, which was quite the fall at her size. Adjusting to her sudden emptiness, Sinthia looked on as steam trailed from Rilean’s skin. She clutched her chest as her body shrunk, her muscles losing definition and her crimson skin fading like a suddenly healed burn. She fell to the ground as her horns, tail, and even wings receded back into her, leaving her nude and laying in a pile of oversized armor. Her massive cock and ass warped back into womanhood and normal proportions. Coming to her senses, she cursed as she shooed away her attending goblin-demons.

            “Fuck. That was the worst!” She looked to Sinthia and the now demonic goblins going at each other around them. “Shit, Sinthia I-”

            “There’s no time!” Sinthia ran over to her, grabbing the crystal from where it had fallen, ignoring the goblins. At her miniature size she had to hold it with both arms outstretched. “We have to get this back! Now!”

            “We can’t! Her plan revolves around you! As long as you stay away-”

            “Rilean, look around! We have to stop this!”

            “Shit.” Rilean stood shakily, barely able to stand, taking stock of her body. “Shit! Okay, no more wings. We have to-” She took a step and returned ungracefully to the ground, her legs jelly. “Shit! Maybe I can-” She looked around, spotting the gauntlet that had slid off her shrinking hand. It lay inert and colorless in the grass, all its power having been drained. She tried putting it on, intent on returning her wings. Alas, it refused to react to her or resize itself. No more demon magic remained within it. “SHIT! I’m out of ideas.”

            A rumbling through the trees opposite from where the goblins were camped made them turn. They looked at each other, eyes wide. The human army! Freshly turned, they would be just as feral as the goblins, fucking anything in sight. Between the both of them they were between a rock and a very hard place.

            Sinthia’s hands went to the sides of her head. She was physically exhausted and magically drained. She wouldn’t have been able to turn herself back to normal even if she’d had her scepter. It couldn’t be over now! They finally had it! They were so close! A single thought arose to combat the rising panic. She looked up, taking a deep breath.

            “ALRIGHT! FAE OF THE FOREST! HEAR ME!” Sinthia cupped her hands around her mouth, shouting in no direction in particular. “I’M CALLING IN MY FAVOR!”

            The rumbling of the stampeding hoards only grew louder as they grew closer. Sinthia tried to ignore the thoughts of what would happen when they were caught.

            “Now would be a really good time!” She added nervously.

            From the opposite side of the rumblings, no, from all around them, twinkling of lights flitting through the forest encroached.

            “YES!” Rilean breathed a massive sigh. “You’re a genius!”

            “Uhh… Rilean?” Sinthia’s tone of creeping dread interrupted her celebration. “The lights…”

            Rilean looked around at the oncoming swarm of sparkling lights. Red lights.

            High pitched laughter danced through the trees as they circled in. A cloud of multicolored and horned fairies swarmed around them, setting upon them with hundreds of tiny hands and genitals too big for their miniature bodies.

            “We remember you, demoness!” A familiar voice rang through the din of touches too small to truly be called gropes. They filled the spaces around their waists, beneath their breasts, between their legs. “We must thank you now a hundredfold for your blessings! Never did we think such pleasure could be derived from these forms!”

            “Hey! Off! Get- HEY!” Sinthia was overwhelmed, practically the same size as the swarming fairies. They attempted to hold her down with dicks that reminded her of Kiori and tits that reminded her of Iara.

            “We need- Gods damn!” Rilean swatted and shooed at the swarm molesting her, but more filled the air her hands had just passed through. She pushed another pair of overly endowed fairies out from between her legs where they had been spreading her lips apart with two arms each like a pair of barn doors. “We need your help!”

            “And you shall have it! And more!” She picked out the voice from within the cloud, the fairy queen, hovering with iridescent wings. Similar to the rest of her people, a pair of heaving breasts nearly bigger than her swung from her chest. Her skin was now bright pink, horns curling around her ears. “My people! Devote yourselves fully to worshiping these two! We owe them a debt, and I intend to repay it with rapture!”

The goblins, chieftain included, had grabbed a fairy or two and were using them in ways most undignified.

            “They won't see reason!” Sinthia shouted over the fluttering wings, pushing the fairies away only to have two more pin her down.

            “Use the crystal or something! Can’t you- Little fuckers!” Rilean swept one away from where it’d been climbing inside her, then held her hand as a shield over her entrance. “Fix them like you fixed me!”

            “There’s- Pfft!” She struggled free again. “Too many!”

            They were being overwhelmed. Squishy flesh pressed into them from all sides.

            “Be still! Let us treat you rightly as you deserve!”

            Rilean scrambled over to where Sinthia lay, nearly squishing a half-dozen fairies in the process.

            “Take it!” Rilean pressed something cold against Sinthia’s side, a stark contrast to the warmth everywhere the fairies touched her.

            Sinthia looked down, and through the storm of wings and tits she saw it. The gauntlet! She pressed herself against it, forcing her to abandon her defenses, giving them free access to every one of her crevices. She endured distractedly, ripping the spent red gem from its socket on the back of the gauntlet’s hand with both of her tiny hands and tossing it over her shoulder. She grabbed the purple crystal and jammed it into the socket. She had to grab one, then two fairies out from inside the gauntlet before she could shove herself inside. All around them the roar of the charging army was nearly deafening. Sinthia’s eyes narrowed, trying to ignore the overwhelming assault of assets.

She focused. The gem flashed purple.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

           

            Iara couldn’t move. Both of her arms had been pinned, spread out to either side as she’d continued to grope and try to restrain her breasts. Now they restrained her. What she could do was feel. She felt the sharp points of her horns against them where they’d overtaken her head. She felt the relentless heat of no-doubt magical origin burning where she could no longer reach, and she felt a single hand pressing into her.

            It was The General leaning against her, her clawed hand sinking up to her wrist in the tender flesh beside a head-sized nipple. Even that touch alone was enough to torment her with tantalizing sensations. If she was just a little closer to her nipple…

            “You know, I thought this was going to be fun.” She could barely hear The General’s muffled voice. “You have been a thorn in my side for so long. I had been looking forward to breaking you.” She sighed. “Now if you could speak you’d probably just ask me to make you even bigger.”

            She would have. Her demonic transformation had corrupted her simple fetish for big breasts into a fanatical obsession with size. Right now she’d blow up every pair on every woman on the planet if she could.

            “Say, whatever your name is- The one who can’t hold a sword. Is this where you thought your adventures would take you?”

            Kiori was in a brief period of mental fog between thought-obliterating orgasms, and so managed a grunt.

            “Yeah, they never do. Most of my army has a similar story. “I had such big dreams, and now I just want to cum my brains out!” It’s always the same.” After a pause of listening to the cacophony of sex noises around them, she clapped her hands together. “Well! I’m sure you’ll make excellent recruits. Once you’re finished breaking yourselves of course. As soon as the troops are ready I’ll-” The General turned her head, listening. There was a sound hovering above the din of the soldiers, soft, like a sea of rustling parchment or-

            Fluttering wings. She turned her head upwards to the hole in the cavern ceiling.

            Hundreds of big tittied fairies began flooding across the roof of the cave, their many wingsbeats drowning out the sounds of the fornicating demons. Some looked up, making the rest notice.

            The General kicked one of Iara’s boulder-sized breasts, sending a wave across it. Iara convulsed.

            “Friends of yours?” She shook her head, her eyebrows furrowing. “Meddlesome insects. How did they escape the-” Then she spotted her, the tiny female figure being carried by the even tinier ones. Her eyes narrowed, and then she smiled. The prodigal daughter, newly turned and ready to complete her plan.

            The fairies dropped Sinthia, softly onto the scaffolding surrounding the giant crystal pulsing with angry red light. With a snap of her fingers she returned to her normal size. The swarming fairies set upon the chanting ritualists on the surrounding scaffold, interrupting their castings to swat at them helplessly. One even stumbled backwards, crying out as they toppled off the edge all the way down to the hard stone.

           

            “So kind of you to join us, daughter!” She shouted over the growing confusion of her army, silencing them. “I was starting to worry you’d be gone for the festivities!”

            “And miss the look on your face when I do this?” She turned around, placing her gauntleted hand against the giant crystal. “Fat chance!” The purple crystal flashed.

            “NO!” The General raised both hands to summon its power to shrink her, to grow her, to destroy her, anything! She wasn’t fast enough.

            Time slowed as Sinthia’s awareness expanded. Through the crystal she could feel herself, her mother, her friends prostrate on the ground, even Rilean far away in the forest gathering the human and goblin armies, and every demon in over a hundred miles in every direction. She even noticed her father, far away in the capital. Purple light flared out inside the crystal, dyeing it like a drop of ink in a clear pool.

            There, in that single moment stretched into a thousand, understanding of what she touched filled her with both knowledge and despair at what she had done. Any smaller crystal would have simply imploded and destroyed itself, but this one was different. When the chain reaction was complete, the crystal would be drained completely. Once that happened, it would form a vacuum of demonic energies that would absorb the demonic essence from anything it could reach. Any living thing that had been corrupted would be cleansed completely, returning them to their normal forms. Any full-blooded demon, however, was a different story. As their magic and their life force was one and the same, they had no hope. They, and by extension herself, would be drained completely until they were lifeless husks.

            Panic lit up her nervous system as she watched the creeping purple light fill the crystal. She had just committed genocide, and doomed herself on top of that. There was nothing she could do now. In that frozen fraction of a second her mind raced and searched, and after what felt like hours, despair befell her. And so, in an act of desperation, Sinthia did something she hadn’t done in a long time, since she lived a different life.

She prayed.

            The moment ended. The General lashed out with everything she had at her daughter, drawing on her command of the darkening crystal. It now filled the chamber with unsettling purple light, and when she reached for it, she found her clutches empty.

            “YOU’VE KILLED US!” She shrieked. “YOU STUPID GIRL! YOU’VE KILLED US ALL!”

            Sinthia staggered back, hoping beyond hope. The last of the crystal’s crimson light vanished to nothing among the swarming fairies and roaring demons. She fell to her knees, as did The General and the army. She felt it, the tugging at her soul. She saw the two giant red breasts that Iara had been buried beneath begin to shrink, and Kiori’s incessant convulsions finally ceased as their colors began fading back into human tones.

            “YOU IGNORANT CHILD!” The General’s color was fading as well, turning a sickle pale, as Sinthia was.

            Kiori’s will and sense of self returning, she sat up, looking around in confusion. Iara did the same, though still unable to fully see over her too-slowly shrinking tits. They watched The General, bent over and shaking, her skin going from ashy pale to muted grey. They looked up to where Sinthia had collapsed, the giant crystal’s now-purple light sparking and flashing fitfully.

            “Sinthia! NO!” Iara cried, reaching for her staff but still unable to pull away from the weight of her chest. Kiori began to crawl towards her sword, her giant cock still shrinking away. Neither had a plan, only desperation.

            An eruption of golden light brighter than the sun shone in through the hole in the ceiling that moonlight had been streaming in through a moment earlier. In a blinding flash the giant purple crystal was flooded with the golden light until it spilled out into every demon connected to it.

            Fresh air filled Sinthia’s lungs as two simultaneous transformations beset her body; Her ashen skin brightened, not back to red, but into a healthy flesh tone. At least for a human anyway.

            “What-” The General stared down at her light tan hands, aghast. “What have you done?!” All around her the army she’d been building for decades rose, not as a demonic hoard, but as weak, feeble, wingless humans.

            Many were looking around in confusion, those who had once been human returned at last to their normal bodies and minds. The full-blooded among them were practically insensate, the energies that had been as integral to them as breathing suddenly stripped away, leaving them feeling numb.

            Sinthia looked at the back of her hands, then to the shining light as it faded from the crystal, leaving it a dull grey and inert. Tears blurred her vision. She whispered a barely audible thanks to The Presence for saving their lives. She responded to her mother. “I asked for help from an old friend.”

            From the tunnel leading into the cave’s complex, Rilean, still clad in ill-fitting demonic armor, wove between freshly turned and returned humans with an entourage of human soldiers and goblins behind her. She supported another nude woman, one arm over her shoulder.

            “So, I guess we won?”

            Kiori’s eyes widened as she recognized the woman Rilean supported as a now-human Sinthara.

            “Rilean?!” Kiori’s jaw hung open, stunned. “What-”

            “We trauma bonded.” Rilean shrugged.

Sinthara looked at her with a sheepish smile, “And seeing as I’m no longer a fuck toy, I owe her one.”

“You!” The General sneered as she stumbled, failing to get to her feet. “TRAITOR! I’LL HAVE YOU-”

“I was loyal! I gave you everything, and this is how you’d repay me? You and your stupid war! You’re the reason my sister is dead!”

There was a loud crack and a thud as Sinthara’s foot made contact with The General’s temple, followed by her body making contact with the cold stone, knocked unconscious.

“Fuck. You.” She spat, wiping her bottom lip. “Ow.” She added, falling to one knee. “Think I broke my stupid human foot.”

Iara rose, finally able to stand, her breasts almost their normal sizes again. Kiori stood behind her with her female genitalia restored. Their confusion was evident on their faces.

           

            “But- How did-”

            “Sorry but- Also-” Rilean interrupted, “There’s like an army or two outside?” She grinned. “Seems like they’re looking for a hoard of demons or something?”

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            The next several days would be a dizzying mix of relief and mourning for the returned humans. Sinthia, supported by her friends, profusely apologized to the king, who had returned to his normal age when the crystal was destroyed, taking all demonic corruption with it. The king’s troops, after being filled in on the details of what had happened by Kiori, were helping guide the people back to civilization and take their information so they could be returned to their families. The turned demons were being guarded separately, in the hopes of rehabilitation, and eventually, integration into the rest of human society. Without their tyrannical leader ruling with an iron fist and deprived of their natural demonic abilities, they went mostly willingly. Sinthia had volunteered as an ambassador alongside her father for this process. The king seemed not too keen on the idea, but relented with Kiori and Iara’s urgings. His advisor could only stand there dumbly as his every suggestion was ignored. Sinthia held out hope that the healing of her people would be possible.

            Kiori was inducted into the king’s guard in recognition of her deeds to the kingdom, a lucrative position if ever there was one. Rilean, declining a similar position as one of the king’s troops, chose instead to work as a mercenary, though now with the king’s purse filling her pockets. Iara, with a generous stipend, was free to pursue her own research and studies at her leisure. They had all finally gotten the big break they had been working for.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

            Several weeks later, the door to Iara’s private tower in the capitol’s castle opened, showing Kiori in her royal knight’s armor with Rilean leaning on her shoulder.

            “Fancy digs!” Rilean said, pushing her way inside as Iara and Kiori exchanged a backslapping hug. Sinthia, already seated inside and sipping on a nice cup of tea, smiled warmly as they entered.

            “Nothing you couldn’t afford if you’d ever settle down, you slippery bitch.” Iara grinned.

            “I missed you, little demon princess!” Rilean and Sinthia locked forearms in greeting. “Or is it Queen now?”

            “Not my style.” She shrugged. “The demons are doing fine without a monarchy, believe me.”

            “How’s the research coming along?” Kiori asked Iara as she closed the door behind them. They walked over to an open window, looking out on the capitol below. The sun was just beginning to set, casting the rooftops in gold.

            “Hitting a small snag, but nothing I won’t puzzle out.”

            “I expect nothing less.” Pride filled Kiori’s voice.

            “Anything I can help with?” Sinthia offered.

            “Not until I’ve given you a crash course in runic lexical theory.” Iara winced, “And maybe a few incanting lessons before that.”

            Sinthia nodded, rolling the thought around. “You know, I might take you up on that.” She sighed. “I do miss my powers.” After a pause, she lightened, chuckling. “Probably not as much as you miss those tits though.”

            Rilean and Kiori laughed, but if Iara was aggrieved at the jest she didn’t show it.

            “You know, now that you mention it-” She moved to a cabinet, reaching for something on the top shelf, “there is one thing.”

            She placed an object wrapped in parchment and wound with twine on the table. The other three stared at it.

            “You didn’t…” Kiori’s face was one of disbelief.

            Rilean shook her head, grinning from ear to ear. “You beautiful bitch!”

            Sinthia, not understanding, unwrapped the package to reveal a faceted crystal, small enough to fit in the palm of her hand. The real surprise was its color, a bright, clear blue. Sinthia’s eyes widened.

            “No…” She couldn’t believe it. “How did you-”

            “I’ve had a lot of time to tinker!” Iara said proudly. “Not to mention the gold to make mistakes aplenty. That right there is the eleventh prototype.”

            Sinthia closed her hand around it. A sensation she’d missed as much as a fish would miss water filled her. Demonic energy, but… cleaner. Undiluted by lust. Uncorrupting.

            “Well? Go on.” Iara nodded to her. “Give it a try.”

            Sinthia sensed each of them, herself and the good friends sitting around her, and thought about how far they’d come. She focused, sending her intention through the crystal and into them all.

            And then their boobs got bigger.

Author’s Note:

        

        Thank you for reading my story! I put my whole heart into these, so thanks for making it to the end. I know there’s a lot of content out there, and a lot of authors trying to find a million different ways to write “and then their boobs got bigger”, so I deeply appreciate you reading mine.

I will ALWAYS release my work for free because I have a deep love for the BE community, but if you feel like supporting me, I have a Ko-Fi for tips or memberships: https://ko-fi.com/swogrider. I also post updates and new releases on my “Twitter” @Swogrider1.